V.

m
v.;

I
'./

.;.;;

.'.'.',::

•m km

•"^OVO.OTAH

\i

ir ir

Iffa

3

.56

DON GIOVANNI
An Opera
in

Two
by

Acts

Libretto

LORENZO DA PONTE
Music by

W.

A.

MOZART

VOCAL SCORE
Including the Secco Recitatives

English Version by

NATALIE MACFARREN

With an Essay on the Story of the Opera by
H. E.

KREHBIEL

171493
G.

SCHIRMER,

Inc.,

NEW YORK

Don Giovanni.
Dramatis personam.
DON GIOVANNI, DON OTTAVIO
LEPORELLO,
IL
servant of

a licentious young nobleman

Baritone

Tenor

Don Giovanni
Donna Anna's
father

Bass Bass Bass

COMMENDATORE,
a peasant

MASETTO,

DONNA ANNA,
ZERLINA,

betrothed to

Don Ottavio
.

Soprano Soprano

DONNA ELVIRA,

a lady of Burgos, abandoned by Don Giovanni

betrothed to Masetto

Soprano

Peasants, Musicians, Dancers, Demons.

THE SCENE

IS

LAID IN SEVILLA IN THE MIDDLE OF THE

17th

CENTURY.

18117

III

Gràflich Nostitz'sches Nationaltheater
IL 29

OTTOBRE

1787

Oggi, per la prima volta

:

DON GIOVANNI
OSSIA

IL
Dramma

DISSOLUTO PUNITO
giocoso in due atti con balli analoghi

Parole del SIGN.

Musica del celebre

ABBATE DA PONTE maestro SIGN. AMADEO MOZART

Personaggi
DON GIOVANNI, IL COMMENDATORE, DONNA ANNA, DONNA ELVIRA, DON OTTAVIO, LEPORELLO,
.

SIGN. LUIGI BASSI SIGN. GIUS. LOLLI

SIGNORA TERESA SAPORITI SIGNORA CAT. MICELLI
SIGN. ANT. BAGLIONI SIGN. FELICE PONZIANI

.

ZERLINA,

.

SIGNORA TERESINA BONDINl
il

MASETTO,
Cori

suo sposo,

SIGN. GIUS. LOLLI

di

Contadini, Dame, Damigelle, Ballabili di Contadini, Contadine, ecc.

Don
formance of Mozart's "
libretto used

Giovanni.
first

Despite the most diligent and patient searches through theatrical archives,
private collections and public libraries, the original house-bill for the
per-

Don Giovanni" has not been found. Copies of the on that occasion have been preserved, however, and the evidence

and other old publications give leads to the belief that the bill read announcement with which I have introduced this prefatory essay. The story of how the opera came to be written is short and simple. The opera
it

which

like the

15147

IV

season of 1786-87 in Prague had been rendered brilliant beyond compare by representations of " Le Nozze'di Figaro." The theatre had been saved from

by its popularity, and its melodies resounded in all conceivable arrangements from all sides. The intoxication was still at its height when Mozart went " Nothing is talked of here but thither in January, 1787. Figaro,' " he wrote to his friend Gottfried von Jacquin on January 15 "no opera is cared for but Figaro '; always Figaro truly a great honor for me." The composer was profoundly moved at such enthusiastic and general appreciation, and in a moment of exuberant joy declared to Pasquale Bondini, the manager, that he should be glad to write an opera especially for the Bohemian people, who understood him so well. Bondini jumped at the opportunity, and on the spot concluded an engagement with him to write an opera for the next season, for the customary honorarium of one hundred ducats. On his return to Vienna Mozart commissioned Lorenzo Da Ponte, official poet to the imperial Theatres of Austria, who had written the libretto of " Le Nozze di Figaro," to write the book for the new work. A somewhat fantastic account of how he proceeded to the execution of his task is given by Da Ponte in his " Memorie," written and published in New York, where the poet spent the last thirty-five years of his life. He had two other opera books in hand at the time, "Tarare" for Salieri and "Arbore di Diana" for Martini. Joseph II. remonstrated with him for attempting too much Da Ponte answered that he could write for Mozart at night and imagine himself reading Dante's "Inferno;" for Martini in the forenoon and be reminded of Petrarch for Salieri in the afternoon and think of Tasso. He set to work with a bottle of wine beside him, a box of snuff handy, In sixty-three days and his hostess' pretty daughter hard by to inspire him. " Don Giovanni " and the " Arbore " were finished. Da Ponte writes of it as a " great achievement, but forgets to tell that much of his work on " Don Giovanni " Il Convitato di Pietra," an was a mere parodying of the libretto of Gazzaniga's opera that had just been brought out in Venice and already had great vogue It was performed in London in 1794, twenty-three years throughout Europe. Not until 1888 was the extent of not only Da Ponte's before Mozart's work. but also Mozart's obligations to Gazzaniga's opera made known, and then by Dr. Chrysander. Even Otto Jahn's industry had failed to discover book or score of "Il Convitato." The author of Gazzaniga's libretto was a theatrical Bertati, against whom Da Ponte seems to have borne a grudge. named poet " " When Il Convitato was brought forward in London, Da Ponte was poet to the opera (as he was a generation later in New York), and to him fell the task He tried to persuade the manageof making the London edition of the book. ment to give Mozart's work instead, but failed, and in all likelihood took a
ruin
' ;

'

'

'

li

;

;

in inserting portions of his own libretto, paraphrasing his When the voluminously, and then claiming the lion's share of the credit. London management got through with it, indeed, Gazzaniga's work was a mere pasticcio. The libretto bore the title: "II Don Giovanni, a tragi-comic opera

malicious delight
rival

15147

*

in

one

act.

The Music by
are new,

Messrs. Gazzaniga, Sarti, Frederici, and Guglielmi.

The Words

by Lorenzo Da Ponte, poet of this theatre, except those marked with inverted commas." The pages which were free from quotation marks were eight out of twenty-one. However, as we shall see presently, Bertati was as little the inventor of the story of " Don Giovanni " as
that are not

Da

Ponte.

The genesis of Mozart's music is less plain. In the autograph catalogue which Mozart kept there is no entry between June 24 and August 10, and it seems a fair inference that he gave up the month of July to the opera. He entered the overture under date of October 28, one day before its public production. Evidently he had brought the unfinished score with him to Prague in September and there completed it, working principally in a summer house of his friends, the Duscheks, who lived in the suburbs of the city. On the evening of the day on which the first performance was announced, the overture had not been begun. How it was written is a familiar story. Until a late hour at night he sat with a party of merry friends. Then he went to his hotel and prepared to work. On the table was a glass of punch, and his wife sat beside him to keep him awake by telling him stories. In spite of all sleep overcame him, and he was obliged to interrupt his work for several hours yet at seven o'clock in the morning the copyist was sent for and the overture was ready for him. The tardy work delayed the representation in the evening and the orchestra had to play the overture at sight but it was a capital band, and Mozart, who it conducted, complimented when he started into the introduction to the first air. The performance was completely successful and floated buoyantly on a tide of enthusiasm, which set in when Mozart entered the orchestra, and rose higher and higher as the music went on. On November 4 Mozart wrote to a " On October 29 my opera Don Giovanni was put in scena with the friend most unqualified success. Yesterday it was performed for the fourth time, for my benefit. I only wish my good friends (particularly Bridi and yourPerhaps it will self) could be here for a single evening to share in my triumph. be performed in Vienna. I hope so. They are trying all they can to persuade me to remain two months longer and write another opera but, flattering as the proposal is, I cannot accept it." That Mozart was far from occupying the supereminent position amongst composers a century ago that he does now is obvious from the early history of " Don Giovanni." It was six months before the opera was brought out in Vienna, though Gluck had died meanwhile and Mozart had been appointed Chamber Mozart had been dead twenty-six years Musician by the Emperor Joseph II. The incidents connected with its first before the opera was given in London. appearance in one city after another the world over are extremely interesting, and might be read with profit, but to narrate even half of them would swell this preface out of all proportion. I select three of the most important premieres those of Vienna, London, and New York
;

;

:

'

'

...

;

:

15147

VI

CASTS OF SOME FIRST PERFORMANCES.
fHARAfTPRS
Don Giovanni
Donna Anna

PRAGUE,
October
Luigi Bassi
29,
1

787.

VIENNA, May 7, 1788

LONDON,
April 12, 1817.

NEW YORK,
May
23, 1826.

Francesco Albertarelli Giuseppe Ambrogetti Manuel Garcia
Aloysia Lange
Violante Camporese
Barbieri

Teresa Saporiti
Caterina Micelli

Donna

Elvira

Caterina Cavalieri

Hughes
Gaetano
Crivelli

Madame

Garcia

Don Ottavio
Leporello

Antonio Baglioni
Felice Ponziani

Francesco Morella
Benucci

Milon

Giuseppe Naldi
Carlo Angrisani

Manuel Garcia,
Carlo Angrisani

Jr.

Don Pedro
Masetto
Zerlina

/
)

Giuseppe

Lolli

Francesco Bussani
Luisa Mombelli

Teresa Bondini

Josephine Fodor

Maria Garcia

Despite the success in Prague, " Don Giovanni " made an utter fiasco in Vienna, though Mozart good-naturedly made changes in and additions to the score in order to humor the singers and add to its attractiveness. Signora
Cavalieri claimed her privilege of a grand

and

air, and Mozart wrote the recitative In quali eccessi and Mi tradì quell' alma ingrata for her. The tenor Morella found // mio tesoro too much for his powers, and Mozart gave him the simpler Dalla sua pace as a substitute. The duet Per queste tue manine was

air

introduced for Signorina Mombelli and Signor Benucci.

In time the Viennese
in the first year.

and when it returned, four years afterward, it was in a German adaptation. According to Da Ponte, Joseph II., after hearing the work, said: "The opera is divine, perhaps even more beautiful than Figaro,' but it will try the teeth of my Viennese;" to which Mozart " We will give them time to chew it." The singer who imperanswered sonated Donna Anna was Mozart's sister-in-law, with whom he had been violently in love before he married his wife. In London, though the music appears to have been known and liked by the amateurs, it required the breaking down of the opposition of a vexatious cabal to win a hearing for the opera. Mr. Ayrton, manager of The King's Theatre, was a man of energy, however, and was rewarded for his persistency by seeing it make a hit, which saved the " It filled the boxes and season, as " Figaro " had saved the season at Prague. benches of the theatre for the whole season," says Mr. Ebers in his " Seven Years of The King's Theatre," "and restored to a flourishing condition the finances of the concern, which were almost in an exhausted state." It was
it

came Then

to like the

work more and

it

had
list,

fifteen

performances

disappeared from the active

'

:

given twenty-three times in the season to overflowing houses.

In

New York
Da

the production of the opera was due to the presence in the city of Lorenzo

Ponte. The Garcia company, which came to the city from London in 1825, does not seem to have contemplated performing " Don Giovanni," though in it was Carlo Angrisani, who had participated in the first London performances, and
15U7

VII

the younger Crivelli (Domenico), son of the representative of
original

Don

Ottavio in the

But Domenico was only second tenor in London, undertake singer to the part of Don Ottavio. He developed into and too poor a Garcia, the head of the troupe, though a a respectable composer and teacher. tenor, had sung the part of Don Giovanni in London and Paris (following an example set in the latter city by Tacchinardi in 1811), and his wife, daughter and son, all of whom were in his company, could be relied on to do their tasks satisfactorily. A tenor had to be secured, however, and one was found in a Frenchman named Milon, whom I have not yet succeeded in identifying, unless he be the musician who played the violoncello in the first years of the New York Philharmonic Society, and died only a few years ago in Philadelphia, " Castil-Blaze in his " Molière Musicien having reached the age of ninety-nine. relates of the first performance in New York that everything went wrong at the conclusion of the first finale, whereupon Garcia, who had vainly been trying to keep the orchestra and singers in time and tune, at last came to the footlights, sword in hand, stopped the performance, and ordered a new start. Then the finale came happily to an end. The Maria Garcia who was the Zerlina on this occasion was famous afterward as Malibran her brother, who enacted the part of Leporello, is still alive in London at the age of ninety-five " Don Giovanni" was given eleven times in the course of Garcia's years. season, and the interest which it created, together with the speedily-won popularity of Signorina Garcia, was probably the reason why an English version of the opera which dominated the New York stage for nearly a quarter of a century made its appearance almost immediately at the Chatham Theatre, in which the part of the dissolute Don was enacted by H. Wallack, the uncle of Lester Wallack, so long an admired figure on the American stage. Malibran took part in many of the English performances of the opera, which kept the Italian off the local stage until 1850, when Max Maretzek revived it at the Astor Place Opera House. In Maretzek's company was Amalia Patti, the eldest sister of Adelina Patti, who sang the part of Elvira, and Signorina Bertucca {Zerlina), who afterward became Madame Maretzek, and is still living in New York. The experience of The King's Theatre was repeated by the Astor Place Opera House in this revival. Says Mr. Maretzek in his " Crotchets and Quavers" " The opera of 'Don Giovanni' brought me support from all classes, and attracted persons of all professions and every description to the Opera House. Fourteen consecutive evenings was it played to crowded houses. This opera alone enables me to conclude the season and satisfy all demands made upon my exchequer." The origin of the story at the bottom of " Don Giovanni " has not yet been discovered. The tale is doubtless of great antiquity, and either gave rise to the Don Juan Tenorio, legend of Don Juan Tenorio of Seville or grew out of it. according to the legend, kills an enemy- in a duel, insults his memory by inviting his statue to dinner, and is sent to perdition because of his refusal to
; :

London production.

15147

VIII

».

repent him of his

sins.

The

plays in the middle ages, and

and eighteenth centuries in most eminent men who treated it at greater or lesser intervals of time were the Spaniard known as Tirza de Molina the Frenchman Molière the Italian " Goldoni and the Englishman Thomas Shadwell, whose " Libertine Destroyed was brought forward in 1676. Before Mozart, Gluck had treated it as a ballet, Le Tellier as a French comic opera, and Righini and Gazzaniga as an opera. The Convitato di Pietra" of the last was the model followed by Mozart and his librettist. The story of "Don Giovanni " scarcely needs telling. A dissolute nobleman has entered the house of Donna Anna and put an indignity upon her in the dark. She calls for help, he attempts to escape, but the father of the lady intercepts him.. They fight and the Commendatore is slain. Don Giovanni pursues his adventures, and next attempts the seduction of a rustic bride, Zerlina, whom he had invited into his palace with her friends. He is frustrated by Donna Anna, Donna Elvira (to whom he had promised marriage, who is pursuing him, and whom he had turned over to his rascally servant, Lcporello), and Don Ottavio, the affianced lover of Donna Anna. In the progress of one of their escapades master and servant find themselves at the foot of a statue erected Don Giovanni compels Lcporello to invite to the memory of the Commendatore. the statue to supper, and the invitation is accepted by a nod of the marble head and a sepulchral "Yes!" While Don Giovanni is supping, Elvira comes to plead with him for the last time to change his mode of life, but is put aside with
;
;

is supposed to have been treated in monkish occupied the dramatic mind of the seventeenth Spain, Italy, France, Germany, and England. The

story
it

;

Then 'the statue enters, declines to sup, but demands a return of the visit. Don Giovanni accepts in a spirit of bravado, and gives his hand as a pledge. The ghostly visitor calls on the rake to repent, but his admonitions The statue departs, darkness settles on the scene, are spurned with contempt. This hell opens, demons surround Don Giovanni and drag him into the abyss.
contumely.
the finale as
real finale
I

it is

enacted, with variations, on the stage to-day.
offer a

Touching the
:

beg to

comment which

I

wrote ten years ago for use elsewhere

No real student can have studied the score deeply or listened discriminatingly to a good performance without discovering that there is a tremendous chasm between the conventional aims of the Italian poet in the book of the opera and the work which emerged from the composer's profound imagination. Da Ponte contemplated a dramma giocoso; Mozart humored him until his imagination came within the shadow cast before by the catastrophe, and then he transformed the poet's comedy into a tragedy of crushing power. The climax of Da Ponte's ideal is reached in a picture of the dissolute Don wrestling in idle desperation with a host of spectacular devils, and finally disappearing through a trap, while fire bursts out on all sides, the thunders roll, and Leporello gazes on the scene crouched in a comic attitude of terror under the table. Such a picture satisfied the tastes of the public of his time, and that public found nothing incongruous in a return to the scene immediately afterward of all the characters save the reprobate who had gone to his reward, to hear a description of the catastrophe from the buffoon under the table, and platitudinously to moralize that the perfidious wretch, having been stored away safely in the realm of Pluto and Proserpine, nothing remained for them to do except to raise their voices in the words of " the old song": Thus do the wicked find their end, dying as they lived
:

15147

^^^^^
IX

Lep.,

Mas.

t Zeri.

Resti dunque quel birbon

Con Proserpina e Pluton E noi tutti, buona gente,
Ripetiam allegremente
L'antichissima canzon
Tutti.
:

Questo ì il fin di chi fa

mal :

E dei perfidi la
Alla vita l

morte sempre ugual.

This finale was long ago discarded, and though Mozart set it to music, he did it in a manner which tells more plainly than the situation that it is an anticlimax, that the opera reached its end
with the death of
its

hero.

has three times outlived the period which an eminent as the average life of an opera hailed at its birth, or shortly after, as "immortal." As I write, one hundred and twelve years have passed over the head of Mozart's masterpiece, and turning to the statistics of the

Don Giovanni"
critic

German

has set

down

operatic year, September, 1898, to August, 1899, I find that within that year it was performed once for every year that it has" lived in Germany alone. So far as the active list in America is concerned, " Don Giovanni " has only two seniors,

companion, " Le Nozze di Figaro," and Gluck's " Orfeo." Even in Europe, where influences besides popular liking keep operas alive, scarcely half a dozen older than it can yet be heard. France has forgotten Rameau, and all but forgotten Gluck and Grétry Italy ignores her Pergolesi, Paisiello, and Cimarosa Austria her Dittersdorf. In Germany one may still, at long intervals, witness a representation of one or the other of Gluck's " Iphigénies " or " Alceste ;" but besides the works which I have mentioned, all others that were rivals of " Don Giovanni " in 1787 have gone into the limbo of forgotten things. At the end " " the young and lusty. of nineteenth century Don Giovanni seems to be still In fact it meets less prejudice in the popular and critical mind now than it did a hundred years ago. The revolution accomplished by Wagner has left it practically untouched, so far as appreciation of its beauties goes, and it is still a point of vantage from which to overlook the historical field in both directions. Only in Prague did it achieve instantaneous success in Vienna " Tarare " won But no work has kept pace with a greater triumph when first brought forward. Under its influence Goethe wrote it in the admiration of the great ones in art. Schiller, in a to Schiller that Mozart was the man to compose " Faust." letter to the poet of " Faust," wrote that he had a certain confidence in the operatic form, a belief that through it tragedy might develop into a nobler form than that existing, as it had been developed out of the choruses in the ancient Bacchic festivals. Goethe answered " You would have observed a realization in a high degree of the hopes touching the operatic form if you had recently seen Don Juan '; but this work is completely isolated, and all prospect Tradition says that of something else of its kind dashed by Mozart's death."
its
; ;
;
:

'

151 47

Beethoven kept a transcript of the trombone parts him on his writing-desk as he did the Egyptian

in

the second finale before

Shortly after Viardot-Garcia acquired the autograph score of "Don Giovanni" Rossini called upon her and asked the privilege of inspecting it, adding, " I wish to bow the knee before this sacred relic." After poring over a few pages " He of the score, he placed his hand on Mozart's writing and said, solemnly
inscription.

Madame

:

master of them all the only composer who had as much science as he had genius, and as much genius as he had science." On another " Vous voulez connaitre celiti de mes ouvrages que j'aime le occasion he said mieux ; eh bien, c est 'Don Giovanni /' Gounod celebrated the centenary of the opera by writing a commentary on the work, which he characterized in the preface of his book as an " unequalled and immortal masterpiece," the "apogee of the lyrical drama," a "wondrous example of truth, beauty of form, appropriateness of characterization, deep insight into the drama, purity of style, richness and restraint in instrumentation, charm and tenderness in the love passages, and power in pathos in one word, this finished model of dramatic music," adding: "The score of 'Don Giovanni' has exercised the influence it has been and remains for me a of a revelation upon the whole of my life I regard it as a kind of incarnation of dramatic and musical impeccability. work without blemish, of uninterrupted perfection, and this commentary is but the humble testimony of my veneration and gratitude for the genius to whom I owe the purest and most permanent joys of my life as a musician." In his "Autobiographical Sketch," Wagner confesses that as a lad he cared only for "Die Zauberflòte," and that "Don Giovanni" was distasteful to him on But in "Opera and account of the Italian text, which seemed to him rubbish. Drama," he says " Is it possible to find anything more perfect than every piece Don Juan ?" Also, " Oh, how doubly dear and above all honor is Mozart in to me that it was not possible for him to invent music for Tito like that of 'Don Giovanni,' for Così fan tutte like that of 'Figaro'! How shamefully would it have desecrated music !" And again, "Where else has music won so
is

the greatest

— the
:

'

;

:

'

'

'

'

'

'

infinitely rich

and

in

an individuality, been able to characterize so surely, so definitely, such exuberant plenitude as here?"

H. E. Krehbiel.

New

York, January, 1900.

15147

XI

Index.
No.

Page

Overture

1

ACT
i.

I.

Introduction

.

Recitative
2.

Recit. and

Duet

Recitative
3.

Trio
Recitative

Notte e giorno faticar (Leporello) Non sperar, se non m'uccidi (Donna Anna) Lasciala, indegno (The Commandant) Leporello, ove sei ? (Don Giovanni) Ma qual mai s'offre, oh Dei (Donna Anna, Don Ottavio) Orsù, spicciati presto (Don Giovanni) Ahi chi mi dice mai (Donna Elvira, Don Giov., Lep.) Chi è là? (Donna Elvira, etc.)
1

.... ....

8
io iS

19

20 30
32

-

4.

Aria
Recitative

Madamina

5.

Duet and Chorus
Recitative

il catalogo è questo (Leporello) 1 In questa forma dunque (Donna Elvira) Giovinette, che fate all'amore (Zerlina, Masetto)

37 42 So 50 55 58
61

6.

Aria
Recitative

Manco male, è partita (Don Giovanni) Ho capito, Signor, sì (Masetto)
1

Alfin siam liberati, Zerlinetta

(Don Giovanni)
Zerlina)

«

7.

Duettino

.

ci

darem
fuggi
il

la

mano (Don Giovanni,
!

Recitative

Fermati, scellerato! (Donna Elvira)

-8.
9.

Aria.
Recitative

Ah
.

.... ....
.

64 68
7i

!

traditor

(Donna Elvira)

Quartet

Mi par ch'oggi il demonio si diverta (Don Giovanni) Non ti fidar, o misera (Donna Elvira, D. Anna, D. Otta
vio,

D. Giovanni)
!

Recitative 10a. Recitative

"Ana
Recitative
10b. Aria*

Recitative
11.

Aria.
Recitative

Povera sventurata (Don Giovanni) Don Ottavio, son morta (Donna Anna) Or sai, chi l'onore rapire a me volse (Donna Anna) Come mai creder deggio (Don Ottavio) Dalla sua pace la mia dipende (Don Ottavio) Io deggio ad ogni patto (Leporello) Finch'han dal vino calda la testa (Don Giovanni)
.
I .

73 85
8JL

oo>

94 95 97
100
104 106

Masetto, senti un po'
Batti, batti, o bel
po',

1

(Zerlina).
.

Aria
13

Recitative Finale .

Masetto (Zerlina) come seppe questa strega (Masetto) Presto, presto, pria ch'ei venga (Masetto) Protegga il giusto cielo (Donna Anna, D. Elvira,

Guarda un

in
112
124

Ottavio) Riposate, vezzose ragazze (Don Giovanni) [Minuetto] Trema, trema, scellerato (Septet)
! ! .

.

127

135

M7

15147

XII

ACT
14-

II.

Duet
Recitative

Eh

via,

buffone,

non mi seccar!
.

(Don Giovanni, Le159 IÓ2 164
171 174 176
H-i

porello)

15.

Trio

.

—*i6.
—fifò

Recitative

Canzonetta
Recitative

Aria.
Recitative

(Don Giovanni) Ah, taci, ingiusto corei (Donna Elvira, D. Giov., Lep.) Amico, che ti par ? (Don Giovanni) Deh vieni alla finestra (Don Giovanni) V'è gente alla finestra (Don Giovanni, Masetto) Metà di voi qua vadano (Don Giovanni) Zitto, lascia ch'io senta ! (Don Giovanni)
Leporello
!

.

.

177 182
184
I8 7

V
— —

18.

Aria
Recitative

19.

Sextet
Recitative

Vedrai, carino (Zerlina) Di molti faci il lume s'avvicina (Leporello) Sola, sola in bujo loco (Donna Elvira, Leporello,

D
188

Dunque

Ottavio, D. Anna, Zerlina, Masetto) quello sei tu (Zerlina)
I

20.

Aria Aria

.

Ah, pietà l signori miei
!

(Leporello)

Recitative
21.

Recitative*
21b.
ic.

Duet*
Recitative Recit. and Aria
Recitative

(Donna Elvira) Ferma, perfido, ferma Il mio tesoro intanto (Don Ottavio) Restati qua (Zerlina). Per queste tue manine (Leporello, Zerlina Amico, per pietà (Leporello) In quali eccessi, o Numi (Donna Elvira) Mi tradì quell'alma ingrata (Donna Elvira) Ah, questa è buona, or lasciala cercar (Don Giovanni
. 1

213 213 217 2l8 223 225 232
234 235 240

22.

Duet
Recitative
Recit. and Aria

—23.

Recitative
(24}

Finale

O statua gentilissima (Leporello, Don Giovanni) Calmatevi, idol mio (Don Ottavio) Crudele? Ah no, mio bene (Donna Anna) Non mi dir, bell 'idol mio (Donna Anna) Ah, si segua il suo passo (Don Ottavio) Già la mensa è preparata (Don Giovanni, Leporello) L'ultima prova dell' amor mio (Donna Elvira) Don Giovanni a cenar teco m' invitasti (The Commandant)
1
.

245 250 251
251

256
257 264 273

!

*The numbers marked with an

asterisk

were composed

for the

second representation of the opera.

15147

XIII

\

'
.

'

J

'

Don Giovanni
Andante

Overture.
\V.

A. MOZART.

i8=

k^
P

f- J

1 Y

WìF^
15147

f

M
1 Y
S.

7

l^
^=
B

r.iVJ

m
C~

Printed In the U.

A.

JKi

2

Moderato.

* 1 ?nt^
* * *

-oTEE

»*.
9.

P*
'

*

$-§-*-*-

É=É P
*-

^DJTO p
fl

'VLQlCJ
1

mjQJ^B
Vln.
-€»-

Ba«s«a
• •
a.

M.

»

M.

»

$-

» »

»

ysyi FflptflfEff 4 ££ i ME
*#*

HT^M
* * A A

i
f
•*

2>

* * « *

A

A A

-

i

L

r/,,s

-

15147

t

Ytns

JL-,,,J I^,, VTT* »» *

/'/////

V///S.
*

• » >

aia p
air..

*;
#*

a

i

pfef

PP¥ s
S^-

WT
-i
i

1-

**
•-

*=*=% * ? #*
##•

J gg|

Winéfe
•i

cLcrrt
Strs.

i

*^

m

ÌÉÈ
^* f
r

WS p^p t
£-•

ppp

m/
-m-

fi
&-

i>

W T
'

È

/

~~

P

t /. 3s

1 *
&

**
P

f
r

É
§3
F • ?

±
i £
.

r

r

f

*

v

<

-a

* » » -M V J« » » » # T # » W
-a

8#

# » »

1

m
/

i

5 # #

i!.^

it

J

I

J
'f

;*

s
3E

afc
#

I

r

r

*

m

1

a
*

j^Siill 31

SS s Héé
#-#,.£-* e

,«« «et
1»^-

H
as

ife H7^
frrrr rr
grgpiir

a
m
i

^
|

»»*««*

e^

*m£m*-*

Ei

ftff

MS
àr

m

i

«
tóÉ

~Mf.tttt.t9.

frrrr rr

pp#
i i

a
|

ii
|

ff t Sttf t ff «I ^ffr

i

ft-

^
p

r

i^r^ f^ffr|iJjjrtffr
I

J

j

j

-J

j f

i

tf

fifrgÉ

1É *tf
-^ ^$==é=

1

È
IP

LdjUEr Is
-m

i<>

a

•-

15147

m

kM m *^ p^
«

u
i

u

fe.

S
E

iiJj

s/#

"CT-

,

rpp-p
J J J

J

1

*>

aI OT4TO
fr44*f I E

P;

1TD [TO
se

1

WTO ite
rr—-, 9
V<s

SPii

-o-

fB
#• J

/> >TT

se ^£

*

*i

e
cp;

Sffl:

33

"rjrs

rrn

•F

^^
fi?Rt
«

i
-

M

? ^rr^pifTOf ^^ S ^ —*: É » Ss
-6-

STF ff
t«f=b

m

p-0-0-

J

P-0-+

s s
hi
i t

is

W

TP»"

w

!Si
(*rt

^

>

t

f

É
f>

A-^JU *#-#-•#- A*F# I ££

f

a

\y ;=^

¥^4

^SI jfeÉÈ ÉÉÉÉÉ

f Uff

^

^Tf^
IRI47

W

^•l(f hV

m m
p

A--

m

t

jj

g

fMM iip


fe£
f r

na ?> »
»
.

>?

r#

=#

f

2^

£5 i
i


i

e » ^ ^g
É ff
i

gpur
f xu
*

i ^

ftrrfrffftcr trfrfrrr txfrfrr r
.**»

s È*e£
15147

-^#-

^

u H* I SB 5S i

*

{j^rrrnrrf^
/ i
•=» ^Tii-n#-*-#
i

S
»n

y

m
p

m^iM f**p /
*-+
b

p.r

^

ì

s

p

i

jyl

i

r*i IÉÉÉ

m
p^N
cresc.

£££.

^
"j

*'
%

±

rt^

'

^tfifz

:£:

$m
\»t£ «g£
te

4L*-*-

m

=3e£

£

m

irf

-

mmM
i

^ctTcCtrl

^
3S
'11

/

m^
P
r.

trrrfrrr t

^
1 1

-&

mm
il l g^gj
B5=Z=i

m

f
-e*-1

?^

-mr-trrr


^
jrir
I

ll'/W.

S^

t * fet i=P=r

/

x
/

>>

* i

ki

3^ ^^^5 s ^
/
15147

a^3

*.
m

if

P


am

r'r
f— |— m
I

»

Ml
t

^

4
35:

i^fcl

i

rr-r-i
m

*

2>

u=: if*

S

1

-*^-*

i

I

f^m
,

i

è

±M

ta M
k
k

tt

§^s

# * * *
§

#

#

#

*.* J5 *

Wi

t i

s mn
.jpjjr

tfPJtffr

.

fl

**#
#

—i

P-

ELU gjfl

=fe=3E

S
^ fa

^g
»

£g
f f I

-(•

»

»

cm cm

a^
frff
>

^E

fltgg

g^rfgg

i«=i"

se
m-P


g

«=•?

tì ff fp If

P--

r rr
i

rr

rrrri

ffi3

r

*

f

1M
S^

»

f

I
-

n «o ±=£
g'te

•-

-n*

in\

rr gffff
b»#:

jip'f>^
tei>

gj «
^•b^

a
•"

p-0-

»

*

j* r
1

ÌÉÉÉ

§i

L

i^t

^
W
"'

E
IÉÉÉÉ
ose


I

V//J.

IÉEÉÉ
.

i>

^E^I

fig
^f

i^ » f»1,

,

^

^^Ì

m
/r\

m

i

m %m^
«147

m m W

I

j^M PP
J331

3#^#-

JFZJFZA J*

'

Act

I.


See ne

1.

Introduction.

A

Garden, Night.

Leporello, in a cloak, discovered watching before the house of

Donna Anna;

then

Donna Anna and

Don

Giovanni, afterwards the
tt

Commandant.

Molto allegro.

Piano.
:

P

¥
*
/lay.

^p
flK

o*

^
2>

u^?iw v ^2
SW/IW

TJ^^
/

/

p
I

^ §^i
/

/•"<;

w
£ ;?!

PyJ)y
Strings

r < p ?r t

W»s.

> J>y>J

y

J^ffnfe I ^ /.
3=Fr

3**

r
r

?

/
/

tg r fJgf J3; 5*£
i

S

pTp

Tr

rer

^
-

Ì

(wrapt in a dark LeporellaTN to the palace).

mantle, impatiently pacing to and fro before the steps

Not- tee
Rest
I've

gior-no

fa

ti

-

car,

S mm
per ehi
nul
-

PP
ir
-

Ì

^*^
pio-vae Ev-'ry

la

sa

gra

dir;

none by night

or

day, Scant- y

fare and doubtful

pay,

ven-to sop-por-tar, mangiar ma-le,e mal dor whim I must fui - f il; Take my place who-ev- er

-

mir!.
will!.

<& J^JnJ

* jS

i

J * r *

^s^ &

/

p

? > p^
t

,7

*

r

p
i

f

tV

?i F*
P *
-

[

wr

m
Vo
I

I
glio

far
-

il

gen
go

til

-

uo

-

mo,
- ing,

non
the

my

self

will

a

-

court

^^
Ji>
15
1

S

WZ--M.

WZ^M

ma

flfrrrrrrfr fp /
~:

Sa

tt

'47

9

a

ÉE

-#

#-

fif
più

f
non

u
-

vo - glio gen - tie -

ser
will

-

man

vir, •ir! play,

vo But with him
e

glio

f

i

j

più

ser
I'll

r

i

p-vr^rn
no,
no,

-

no

more

no, stay, No,
vir,

no, no. no,

no, no, no, non no, no, but with

vo-gno
him no

piu

more

t=^F 3=ii

f

E5È è t

?m

^ m §PP s W
I'll

Oh che
Gaily

stay

ea - ro galant he with- in is

-o-

^

i

SJ

^m I m
£
#
m-

i

m

fee

Voi star den- tro col -la bel- la, ed io far la sen-tisen-h I must keep off all in-trusion, For his lordship needs se-

IhM g E È5E
i

Ì=EE| ÌE3EÉ
r\

t=^n i
ÌE3EÉ

i^/J

g
2
*P

£3 C
2

li - nel - la, nel - la, la sen - ti clu- sion, he needs se clu-sion,

S
la

É £E

m
ti -

^
nel
-

É
la!

sen he needs

Vo
I

se-clu-sion.

ap^f

tf

Ì

É

Ì
r\

m
L.^ SeÉ
far
self
il

*' Ji>\ *
J

*

*

*

3e^e

É=É=É
will

gen go

-

til

-

uo

-

mo,
-

non
fr

a

-

court

ing,

the

vo-glio più ser gen - tie - man will

vir, play,

e

non

vo-glio
no

più

serI!ll

But with him

more

vir, stay,

No, no, no,
No,
no, no,

rio,

no, no,
no, but

non vo-glio
with him

no,

no

JEp
£*EÌ
15147

m
See

5

*S*

ìeee

10

lS£
più

Éf
I'll

i

rM

p
Hark,

ser-vir.
stay.

Ma mi
I

m
par,

g

p

p

i

r

r

ì

more

think

che ven-ga gen-te; I hear him coming,

ma mi
I'll

g

irt »p
par,
out

p
of his

che venga

keep safe

#

6 6 p p non mi vo-glio far sen -tir, gen- te; non mi vo-glio far sen- tir, way,here I'll keep safe out of his way, here 111 keep safe out of his way,
P P

E^^2
1 I I

P

P

E2 ah
*

#

#

ppTT^
non
But

mi
with

É
~

I

t

=<=*

# f

* t t

£
/
*
0-

cresc.

0-

3^ «—

A

T
2>

-0

a.

^=r
É
'ypyPypy p7Ì yJ)?J
]
|

*
vo
ium
-

|

j
-

g
glio

glio

far

sen
I'll

-

tir,

No, no, no,

no, no,
no, no,

non mi

no

more

stay, No, no, no,

vo but with him

far

P
I'll

sen-

no

more

Donna Anna. (Holding Don Giovanni firmly by the arm)

>
~
tion.)

-

i

.

m

Non
*

spe-rar, :ar.
will

r

p
se

non m'uc-ci mi

r

g

-

dijCh/io

m

Nrrt rr'fJiir
ti

la- sci fug-gir

mai.

^
è 3E
É

fled by'Tff ita-

know, unless
.«-,__ Striiufs.

thou slay me, vile

in- tru-der,

who

thou art.
tv"'-

i^^

iE

_P

ì
1*

«L=^*

fa a=E»

#^#

S
15147

Wl

\-*
ì

1^

/ Ìe^è3

/
7|t

É

il

Donna Anna. (her

I g

Don Giovanni. (Trying to conceal

his features.)

^m
Non
I

spe-

*=
L.

Don-na

S

»

f ,^_« ÉSe
B
"ft

èl
chi
I

will

ÌEE

fol- lejindar-no gri-di,
I

son
this

io,

tu

non-sa^prai.
L e p o r ellOr

Stay me not, fair maid,

pray thee,

in-s>afiT7mist^uV- part.

m
S/V.

£

Che

I

e
*
±
rar,

fp

s
/*>

'Tis

7*Tr

aE

i feÈ3
non

^r
i
la
-

^

«

«

voice gaining strength)

P

se
-

m uc

^^m
-

^3
-

ci

-

di,

ch'io ti
vile in

sci

fug

-

know, un

less

^m

thou slay me,

tru-der,


-

who

gir mai, thou art,

non speI

will

Don-na

fol- le!in-dar
fair

no
I

gri

di,

chi
I

son io tu non sa
this

Stay me not,

maid

pray

thee,

instantmust de

rar,

ch'io

ti

la

-

sci

fug-gir mai.

Gen
Help,

-

te!

ser-vi!al tra- di- to

-

re!
,

know,

vile

in - tru - der,

who thou

art!

oh heavn! will none befriend me?ralmn

%
'*

_J2^

r
prai, part,
.,

i

i
tu
I

3e=
non must
tzzr

£
Ta
-

no, yes,

sa - prai. de - part.

ci,e

May

the

a

f=?=
VI
at

dron
fly

in

nuo
has

guai,
heart.

he

Qt M M M

$

£=*=*
7

\=x

W*
15147

^g « ""^j x-0

S

^mu
-00-0 U0-0-00-

il
fp
-0

creso.

—* —W

-0

—w

~0

—r

12

i
hissing; tries to cover her

&
See
Vile
-

(freeing herself)

le

-

ra-

to!

See
Vile
:r-

-

le

-

ra-

to!

mouth;

m

tr^-maal mio fu-ro - re! at-tend thee! fu-ries all

mm
f

be-tray-er!

be-tray-er!

Él=
Fair

# p—
Seon- si-glia-ta!
en-slav-er!

Seon- si-glia-ta!
Fair

en-slav-er!

3^
SS* Tis
ve

my

feÉ S
»
i

#

J

m ^
~zr

zz:

Si è? 3* ^
erese.

S.'r.

4*.

Cor


'I
B

m
/>

*F^f

f*=T*=

[TT3 [71j

g

f^-

J

J

J

J

i
#—(t

*


£F* F==*

5=
P

(turning to the palace)

&4 t :t:ct
Co-me

&t
ti
I'll

Gen
Help,

-

te!

ser-

vi!

as-sistance! (seizing her roughly)

^4#
Ta
-

fu- ria di - spe Heaven,come to_ my as-

cuy
or

t

re-ma!

^
^
r
ir
-

-

ra- ta
sistance,

sapur-

*•»

£g

Que-sta

fu-riadi-spe

Hush,

tremble!

Thoushalt rue thy mad re

££eè
£ f f *

dercheil li - ber- ti - no mi fa - ra pre-ei - pi master makes re-sistance, Hush, I'll list to what he

£

sV

m^
5
prò
sue
thee

^m M^ m mPBI ^^
r
r
i

rf r

r

=éÈ=É
Che
'Tis
/V.//7.

-

tar.

tu-

saith.

my

41

£t

è

i.

f= *=
0^0

'm
m%
t
-

t

t

m
Co-me
v
,

f

&
ra
.-4L: 1*'
1

per- se un

-

giri

-

tar.

- to

_

death.

>'
b

r

r

*-fr^
mi vuol
Silence,

m
è
oh
it

fu -ria
in -

di

Heaven, oh, • »-—1

spe mer- ey

ta,
to
0L.

di

-

spe
as

come

my
-

LT
pi
-

Ir
tar,

i

i

ra - ta sistance,

far

pre-ei-

speak not 'bove thy_ breath!

Que-sta fu - ria di Thou shalt rue thy mad

5X

FT
-

P
spere -

mul

-

to! ter!

ciel,
is

ehe gri

-

di!

mas-

my mas- ter!
m .p

km
15147

^m

wm

m

m iSM
.

j

riafc

A

i

13

P.

>

Él g
ra

t
-

I

r
sa pur
r
i

i

i

ta,

ti
I'll

-

sistance,

-

pro sue

per
thee

p
1

r

'7

I
1

<

<

r
far

i

t

£
'

ra - fa sistance,

mi
Hush,

vuol nor

pre
a

-

C)h

t

Sta a vedercheil Sta_a
'Tis

§

p

p p

r
li -

n

in r
-no no ti -

ber ber-

^

b
I'll

p
list

p
to

h M'h
i

speak

r

p

ini mi

fa-rà pre-ci pre -ci

-

my

master makes resistance, Hush,

J*

t

m u
se

P
3

^
* «
ra-to!

pi

-

tar, sta staa a

what he

saith, 'Tis

^
/.

vedercheil li - ber. be remy master makes mal

7

P

7

I
tar.

£EE£
g-ui
-

-

l=t w
Sce-le ?e-le

a-

m
-

-

See

le

-

un

to

death.

£ *=?
ci
-

m

Help, as-sistance!

*

m

Help,

as-

+~+
Scon si
-

Pi

tar.

Scon-si-g-liata!

bove
=1,

thy

breath.

Hush, or tremble!

Hush, or

PPHppp
ti

p

fe

Sa

-no mi fa-rà preci-pi- tar.

sistance,hush,nilist towhathe saith.

>>

"f

*

r

M
Gen
-

E^S W
f
it

^^
te!

m m
J

w£ ÌEEEEÉ

m
•i

XSZ

«=

fp

P

P

i

ff

ra-to!

w

m^
sistance!

Help,

ser-vi! assistance!

t^m
-

Co- me fu - ria di - spe Heaven, come„ to_ my_ as

Ta

ci^e

tre-ma!
tremble!

^m
É
P=£=
-

Que - sta
Thou shalt

Hush

or

ÈÉeÉ
ve
-

è
-

dereheil

li

ber

-

ti -

no mi
I

fa
will

-

rà pre- ci
list

pi

tar.
saith.

my mas- ter makes

re -sistance,

to

what he

Si
ÉEÉ£
15147

EÉEEE

f

r-

14
ft ft

£E2
v
ra
-

i

ft

=fc

<&&
b

»

fa

ti
IÌ1

sistance,

sa- pro per- se pur- sue thee un

-

gin

£

i

t

P

P

t

r
fu

' i

ftp:
t -

tar,

-

to_

death.

co -me Heaven,

ria

di

-

spe

oh_

in_

mer-cy_
*

m

fi Vf ti


Che
'Tis

fu- ria di- spe
rue thy

-

wm
m
V.

J£=*

mad

re

-

ra - ta sistance,

^m

&£££
tar,

ÈEÈ
breath,
9

mi vuol far

pre - ci - pi Si-lence,speak not 'bove thy _

que -sta
thou shalt

— m

s
-

^EE*
oh
ciel,
is

tu-mul

to,

che

gri

-

di!

my mas - ter,

my mas -

ter!

ÉÉSÉ i
/
a
m

É
E

E^È

%
P
ti
I'll

&
ra ra
-

ii£
spe
as
-

m
*=r
sa

czi

m

ta,_ ta
to
it

di

come
G.

my_
ft

ra - ta, sistance.

m
fu rue
-

X
ria
di

^
ra
-

pur

V
ta

1
mi

?=£

È
vuol nor

spe

-

thy

mad

re - sista

'-^

mm M

SS\^

Hush,

P B p Staa veder cheil li - ber- ti - no mi fa- rà pre- ci - pi 'Tis my master makes re- sistance, to what he I will list

M

m5 m

;"

?

*u

ii prò
sue

3=£
per
thee

M

*=r
-

'?
t>

T=T
far

I^É
ci

se . un-

gin
to

tar.

-

death.
_ft

3=f
-pi
-

pre

tar.

speak

a

bove

^
£

|.

PP

f f

P

P
I

P

P

HP
±

thy

breath,

pp

p
-

l?P
|

P

P P

P
li -

J
ber.

staa veder cheil li- ber-ti-no mi fa-ra pre-ci - pi saith,'tis my master makes resistance, I will list to what he
tar,

tar, sta_a veder cheil

saith,'tis

my master makes

tf

±
<

<

t

*

f

f

^^

re-

15117

15

*
ti
I'll

i

T sa
pur

i

r
pro
sue

^E^
=

per

-

se

gin
to

me e

un

m

1=
mi
hush, UUOU,

3=e
''p

tag
vuol
nor "111
far
ijp^&iv speak

*==f
#

tarf
pre a #
i

CI

>i.

P P
ti-no sistance,

P P fr p mi fa-rà pre-ci- pi-tar, stajivedercheil li - ber-ti-no mi fa-rà pre-ci - pi I will list to what he saith,'tis my master makes re-sistance, I will list to what he
p P P

M
)

bove U<JVC

J

r

P

P

P *

H ^^
thy llI y

Pi

É
se
])»
fi
(Seeing the

i 3

Li
?

£

b

b. fcS

J)

fi-,

?
into the house.)

É ±

É f
G.

Commandant approach, she runs

±
tar.

a
*

fleam. (p on Giovanni haughtily confronts the Commandant.)

Ì
V.

+Vi

(The Commandant enters hastily, a torch

in his

left hand, a

sword

in his right.)

a
tar. saith.
Tutti.

* * *

#

4

»
,#•

^
ì

s
a

3

ÉÈEÈÉ
r
ba
-

^

The Commandant. (with agitation,but energetically)

Lascia-lajn

m

-

de

-

£ gno,

r
ti
-

y
ti

me -co!

Miscreant, unhand her,

draw,

and

de-fend thee!_

Don Giovanni, (slightingly)
G.

^IM
'

P Va, non mi
or
I

i^
de-gno
di

=M=
pu-gnar
I'll

te- co.

Fly,

warn thee,

to death

send thee.

a


Cosi

tc
Cai-tiff,

^=^
pre and
-

ten

cow

di ard.

*
f
k

— ** »
4•

ie=j

h

I

J-

J>

IS 147

s ^^

W.

W=f

i^^
ÌEEE

i'S gf'j au £

16

ì
e.

ÉÉÉ
de
-

i
g-no,
-

Va, non mi

no!
fly!

^
*

SS
SS

Beware

É=é
da
- l eporellò

my

an

ger,

3eee
.p^

ì
[
I [

ÉeÉeeÉ

me^fug-gir?

thusXouWsffltoiL t\y?p

^

ff

P

=

ì

ÉÉ
di
Jfe

(ro-tessialno (How can "I safe^ ly

me

qua par- tir from hither fly?

mm

Co -sì pre -ten- di da Caitiff and cow-ard, thus

15147

/^r{The

moon

rises slowly,-

Andante.

Don Giovanni,

sotto voce.

•SS
(sinking slowly, _ The Commandant. on „_ his ,.,_ sword) «.«^
.
.

leaning; b

Ah!

m
all

\^
ca man,


efr-ff-gìr'»
(IMI
seia
-

già
old

gu
un

R as h

I_

have

sm
i
.

f
Ah!
Help!

»

E
\

i

P

i

CTT^rf
son ;on
tra
is
-

soc . cor- so! as - sistance!

di

-

to!

Fas
Oh!

-

sas
to

end- ed!

§B
*

Leporello.

zzi

Andante.
Oh. \ is. un. VZs.

A &

Cor. L.ar.

Si

3X:
t

Qual Oh

mi

sfat

-

to!

my

mas

_

ter!

6*

wmrm
à
=ìj_

PP

9frff
.'*>

lights appear in the palace-windows: great excitement within: servants hasten with torches across the background behind the closed gate)

p
ra
-

p
to,

r

af-fan- no- sqe^a
In the

m

ftfTfVh
-

iS

£
-

go

-

niz

zan-te già
ly-ing! Mine's

dal
the

done thee!
C.

pangs of_ death

thou'rt

a
SI

5EE^
die

Ì
ri-to, un- friended,
fe re
-

fc3
dal as

no mha a- lone
o-

e Vile

g^i
3

m^$
EnThou
wilt

I
spasvt
fui

Qual
naught

ec
will

-

ces

-

so!
thee!

trojl sen dal- lo

mend

rue this

woe -

*^

STT

^Pi^OT",
É
li

te pS=n

^
É=É
veg
-

Si b*=
sedeed,
c.
-

no

pal

-

pi

PI
-

È
Fa
fight
-

Vfcte
ni
-

tan -te
ny-ing,
t:

go
to

S
I

ma

par-

there's

no

de

Why

was

be-

3^
se-

^2
no
sin,
'

^=2
palThou'st
pi

e=£

sasL.

un

-

tan- te done me!

Vf
ven
er
-

Ji

p
to
ror,

I'
-

i,

J).

i)J'-

i'

pal

pi

-

Deed

of

tar cor il dark - ness, deed

mi
of

sen
ter

to!

ror!

^
m
Io 147

=& 4

'

è m

è

è

i

18

(Servants return with Don Oetavio, and hasten with him from the street
into the palace)

a@E
tir,

*i
veg
go
to
l'a
-

i
-

ni

ma
I

par
be
-

-

tir,

già

guil'd?

why

fight

was
t
.p ni

guil'd? Mine's

dal the

mm
sen
Heav'n

*
to

*

i

la

f
-

'r
-

ma

^^
par
-

ì
tir,

pro-

tect

and guard

fe£ É=É
Io

h
elle far,
I

MBÙ
far,
I

my

child!

non so
to

che dir,
beguil'd?

io

non so che
to

che

Why

stay was

why

stay was

en- troil sen dal -lo spabeguil'd? He will rue this wo -fui
dir,

É
m

PP J3J
è
vm
se
eed,

» J^ IJJ1

¥

rj3 *=

ifl -#

±
f=F
fEEl
pi
-

^
la
fight
-

e

P

P

p

fi

J

i?

j^

j
1

i

m
c.

no
there's

pal no

tan-te :an-te

w
l'a-

1
veg
-

go
to

^
ni
-

-*-2

ma
I

par
be

de

-

nying,

Why
EC

was

S3
sen
-

to

mand

ma
guard

par

Heav'n

pro

y\
<fr

J*

>[»'

^. Pil

ven-

to pal-pi-tar

cor mi sen-to,

MM aI
tect

my

JU*

J
dir,

I
io

J» J)

io

non so che

far,
I

che

er- ror,Deed ofdarknees,deedof ter-ror,\Yhy to stay

was

non so che far, che be-guil'd?Why to stay was I be-

ÉÉ

.
i

cfl

rP

ft

ft

, i

i

i i

rJ —

i

3

a

-

R
I
*

i:

l

r

r

a
L.

t»-

*
lir.

S" ifi?

(Dies.)

3c
tir.

*
child!

?
dir!
il'd? guil'd?
17».

=3=
55
I'»

M
tec

I
_p

ÉÉiÉ

^^

LDcTJ^clI

1*7

'

ReClt.
affi

(Sotto tace, throughout this scene.)/

Don Giovanni.

h>

"K»

É
(Don
L.

m
a.

Le Le

-

-

pb po

f

mmm
rei
-

(

Leporello.

-

lo^o
lo,

-

ve

se

-

i?

Son
I'm

- rei

-

where

are

you?

^ kPpJJpj/pJXJ
G.
G.
L.

tv

sheathes his sword and dons his cloak)

'*

P
qui
here,

P
per
to

P

P
di

I
sgra-zia;
for- tune,
e

mia

my

mis

and

vo you a.

^
-

Don Giovanni

i?

Son
I'm

qui.

Sir?

here.

Chi è Who's

L.

a.-

>

P

P
-

P
voi,

mor

jHh
-0-

-m-

Don Giovanni.

-#

-#-

j

I

I

P

P
-

P
da
of

P
be
-

P
stia!

y

to,

oil

vecchio?
you, Sir?

dead,th'ol d

man,

or

Che do most

man

da

il

^s

vecchio.

stu - pid

questions,

he sure- ly.

Bra
Well

-

vo! done,

due
the

im-pre-se
in-ten-tion

was

leg-gia-dre! pret -ty,

Sfor-zar la fi- glia, ed a-maz-zar il Se -duc e the daughter, and then dis-patch the

m

m

Don Giovanni

Leporello.

U

*
p
na - dre! pafa-ther!

^

dandan -no! no! Lha vo- lu - to, LnavoHe in-sist - ed on figh t-ing!

p

I

1

1 suo

1

Hi

i
Ma 'a

T

1

f
AnAn

p
na,

ip

donn' And Donn'

An-na,

j vo - lu cosarla cosata vohi - to? to did she in-sist, too?

ppi
i

9-=-

Don Giovanni.

(Threatening to strike him him.) J

> I

p

$p
I'll

^
s
15147

Ta - ci, Ta-ci,

i P P p p nonrnisec-car! non mi sec-car! Vien me -co,
n ot be vex'dl

m

i*p
,

Si-lence,

a -way now

-

co-saan-coi tu. se non vuoi qual-che co-saan-cor unless you too on some-thing in-sist.

P

P

ft

P

P

I

1

r

par
Pray,

-

lo

P
-

m

-

(Exeunt.)
,

ex - cuse

me,

from

com

ments

I

de

SÌSt
-

H

M.

te
:e

33l

Ì

*

20
a

(agitatedly, descending the steps with D. Octavio, Donna Anna, and servants „^»... 6 torches) .^.^v,.,, ».. ~. .»».„ bearing ^

Don Octavio.
(Raising nis i,naising his

drawn swore arawn sword.)

^

Ah! Ah!

del padre in pe-ri-gio my fa- thers in dan-ger,

in
let

soc
us

-

cor- so vo-liam!*Yut-tojl ;ojl niio mio sansan-gui gue haste to his aid! I will de- fend him

Donna Anna.
7

e P p p P dov'-èil p se bi-so-gna: ma ^.withthissword,with my life-bl ood! But wher e is

P E ver-se-rò, se - rò,

P

l

sce-le-ra- to?

p p P

MP

p

In que-sto lo
I

p p

-

the as-sas-sin? 'Twashere

left

co. him.

p

*t^%
Attacca.

N9
Allegro AA.
assai.

2.

"Ma
v-P-

qual mai s'offre, oh Dei.,, Rccit. and Duet.
V

vi».

&-

5^

m
É
W

/

S3
Fag: Cor.

ma

*f

if

Viol.

MELflELy
(Seeing the corpse)Donna Anna.

'

m
CLP

0--*
|

A
P'
this

?=r=g ¥=¥
Li

E f
g p 0-—»
(sinks

Ma
What

qual mai
is

P

r

.

)f-fre.oh fre^ph Dei, sbfbe - hold? I

u

spe spet

Can

m
A.-

if

i
down beside the body)

ta-co-lo
I

ppPPP
believe

J)tp

P''^^
%
2j

fu-ne-sto

my senses? Ah me

*m I

^

m ^m

aglioc-chi mie-i! un- happy!

Mmwm

^.

ffi

IÓI

17

.

.*

(throws herself upon the corpse)

21
D.Octavio.

ÌP

Padre,

Father,

^m

ppW M E } te ±
i

"
l

D.Anna.

^p

p p

padre mi-o!
oh

mio ca-ropadre!
look but upon me!

^ M^fc
Si
-

e

a

gnore! gWre!

fr p p p

silassas- si Ali, Tass'asAll,

tru-cino mei tru -ci

p

my

father,

Oh

ter-ror!

Ah, by th'as-sas-sin art thou un-

W e
u
=t*F* h
lp

t

(examining the corpse more carefully)

p<-

I

-

-

*

p

<tp

I

P

Quel /uel san-gue san-gue_ ThouVt wounded

r

quel -la blood is

pia-ga. pia-ga_ Flowing.

P<-

T

»
4>

1=

i

-

t,«p
auel quel
this

I

^PPivolto_ volto
pallor!

I

"Tuptin-tq_e tin-toe Si - lent

a
co
-

l

ui'
per
-

J>
to

i-

1

J)
co
-

del

i

u

and

pale, thou heed- est

lor di mor.te. lbr not my cry-ing!

Mpp P

i

v

^=^:in:

*
P
- *y.W a
ml

I

*

(D. Octavio offers to raise her; she refuses

)

I
PE

*3

y Ei
Si

urip p
p.

l

e

I

non rere -spifred-de le spi -ra ra più! cannot hearhim breathe! Cold, cold as

p

I
EÉE

*EEi

mmh
(she t,sne

0JJ
ftgSS

m
P?

«*

«M-»
rises) rises;

£e=

*=
(she vsne reels)

pplmembra!
marble!

I-

iJ)J)|
Pa-dre

p p
mi-o!
father,

*p
ca
-

ro padre!

p

P

H
e

###BOT_TEXT###gt;&.

~
-

l

p-p i'TPidre
a
-

Oh my

best of fathers!

pa an

mato!
father!
Whid.

-

swer me,

i

^
1

^ irt» fTBJ
Tr##-

Strgs.f

*=

2E

É ^

3EH
3=

I

'

/p
P

Ì

Ift

g

r«i

r

&

a

*=

5 IV*

zz

(D. Octavio supports her, and leads her to the stone seat)

• #

Don Octavio. (to the servants)

È
*^

- f
io

P^J- 1
moro!
die!

manco!

'>#oh help me!

5

fe=

a

il
j)
so

^
j)
-


*

w«.

io
Wind.

PPP
Oh,

Ah! soccor- re - t&a-mi-ci, te*a-mi-ci,

j

P

P

J ?P
il

mio

P

te te-

P

by

this dire af-fliction

hermind'sdis-

• #

teE^jt

te
j

te
cer
-

s
.

Maestoso.
j

^^
l ca
sist
-

ro!
-P-

te

p

P mi,

j

p
re oh
-

a ca

-

te

n ^F
7
-

mi

qualche^)

tract-ed!
Strp-s.

As
-P-

-

me, friends,

leave

us

not,

m Give

me

É
maestoso

È
È
-

Ì
|
I

ì È
É

as
o.

*
p
p
j j g

(A maid -servant hurries into the palace, and returns immediately with a smelling-bottle, which she offers to D. Anna) Andante.

I w

p—

1

J»»p

p p

<

§
1^

dor,

eia - te! qual-che che spirto! ah non tartar - dafé! Donn' Anna! aid_^ bring some wa-ter, oh bring it kly! Donn Donn' Anna! AnnaJ quickly!

^

m&
^*
?
i

—^l

p sposa!

1

m
1

dearest!
i

^^ KJT^ a É s
f
i

p

*

/

*>

p i

:^= See
P p
p

^te^ ft*
a- mi ni - ca! oh hear me!

duolq_e duolo e - stre - mo Hergrief ex-treme hath
il

p

;

8

e

r

i

?

meschi-nellajjc-ci - de! meschi-nellauc-ci de cru-el-ly o - verwhelm'dher.
la

i

È

Ahi! Già rin-vie-ne! Ah! She a - wakens,

da - te- le nuo -via-ju-ti. New-ly re-vives her sorrow.

Pa-dre mi-o!

m
P-

Oh

my

father!

«==
p.

as
Don Octavio,
(to

p

m
^P

JMtt
servants)

B

p

JlyJ)
-

J>

J) J)

J)

J>I>h

I

p
suo
ceive
-

pt
i

B
this

fl
-

T
get
-

P
to

^
of

^e- fa -te, CeOh hasten,

-Chi (mi ta-na-teaglioc al- Ion- ta-na-tejiglij>c al and bear a-way, ere she per -

l'Og qiiel - l'og quel

dor d'or-

it,

me -mo -rial

m
15147

za
(Serving-men raise the Commandant, and hear him into the palace)

"
I

ot a* "
fore!
terror!

ni-ma •ifii mi- a, Look up,my dearest,
-

À

^^
flf
Fug
Cru
-

•?p

p

con-so -la-ti! oh,turnto me!

Allegro.
i^\

Donna Anna, (springing up and repulsing Don Octavio as

if

insane)

t

mi$
fa

p
co
-

pi h
re!

n

J>
gi,
el,

J

»

cru-de

-

le,

f ug

-

gi!

la

-

I'm near thee!

-

why

art thou

near me? Leave me

scia, che moraanch'i-o! a - lone to perish!

S5 ^^
1^

£«
^=5=

r>

I
^s
VS/rgs.

P
PE
r O p n
-

£

CZ*
te

I

f
r*r
it
i

É

r

nr

r

te?
la

ZZI

ra Since he

clic
I

Di - o! chi a mortelo most did cher-ish Is

me
lost

1
-ta

vi

-

die.
-

for

ev

er

more!

#Don Octavio

m

m

m

'

y

r J
Sen-ii,

i

J
cor
to

il

ip
mio, me,

PFff
deh
oh,

i

t

guar Turn
-

g^ff

i

zc
-loi

sen

-

ti,

da-mi_un sobut thine

Listen

list -

en,

eyes

r
stante,
ti

l

V
par

P
-

f
ca
not
-

n

b
l

&*-

lajl
thou'lt

on me,

I

know

rQ>-manfe, rQji-mante, disown me,

r

r

*

cht che

r

Who

vi love

ve_
thee

sol

per

mt

1

ev-

-er -

^^^
15147

PUP w§w
+-*

f

pp

24
_

Donna Anna.

(perceiving her error, andgiving ^ <. °

É: E"JJ
te.

If
Tu

\

\fli
sei_
-t-

^^5 mm
more. 'Tis

per -don,

Mm
fell)

Don Octavio her hand)

r mio
oh,

i

r

be
dear

-

py ; ne, laf
-

i

r
fan
all

*
-

r

my,
mi
left
-

-

no

j o,
me

le

thou_

for- give,

est,

Of

now

the

t
p
30C

t^=^

t

.

(approaching the spot where the
A.

m

m

^
r

mm
Don Octavio.

^
-o33=

O.

^
pe
-

Commandant

SEEÈ
ne.

Ahjl pa-dre mio dov'

r

Et
è?
see!

p—-0-^ -

nearest,
1

My

fa-ther

I

would

-In.

~

?vr^

^

m
i
3H 3=

mmm
w
Donna Anna.

Il padre? Your father?

-o331

^^* m

*>

hai_

ér
pa
fa
-

*=
in
rhe.

*^5EE£ J
Ah! Ah!
il

spo

-

so

e

dre
ther

Thou'st

hus-band and

-

in

me.

my

A.

É Sfa

Don Octavio.

r

J
il

ir
pa-dre mio dov
fa - ther
I

*=
è?
see!

b W-

J2P=

pa-dre,
- ther,

Lascialo
Hush,
oh

ca-ra,
dearest,

my

would

15147

25

^ m
La

-0

0-

jfcf^=

-0

r-0-

1

3>j* i

*r
e

ir>j
pa
-

ri-mem-bren-zaji - ma-ra! Breathe not the world thou fearest,

hai
thou'st

spo-so
hus-band

dre, hai_

#

and fa

-

ther,thou'st

É
spo-so e pa husband and fa

m m
-

(D.

Anna, going to the other side, stands with lofty demeanor opposite Don Octavio)

-

(Ire rn dre_fn therein

me.
me.

Donna Anna.
.

AlaestOSO.
|

Don Octavio. (raising his

J> 3p P p Ah! vendi - car, sejlpuo - i, giu - raquelsanguejjgnor! Ah! if thou canst, a-vengehim, swear it by heav'n a -bove!

ìnrìr^^YJ

tt-Ff, 1
g'iu Lo gru
I

re o, f


lo
I

swear it,

i=
Strga.

i
jj#

m
• m- mm

^
ir

HP
#» mm

?P#

^Sf
ft* ,hand as for taking an oath)

i=
tempo.

< »' < »

Adagio

in

p
p

giu-ro, nu -ro, swear it,

P*

*

£
f

££r

»

» me-

lo_ giù - ro_a-glij)c-chi_ chi_ tuo - i, l, a - venge him, by_ heavn will

Lo giu swear I

rojal noit

^
by_

r

sfroa-

.our

Don Octavio.
o.

Che Qh

giu

-

ra
of

-

vow

mento^joh wrath and

I
mor!
love!

irs
Che Oh
I.

* giu
vow

-

ra- mento^oh of wrath and

m

Tempo
/
Tutti.

J

J

3P
16147

W
tf

cresc.

m m

26

De

s
-

I

J
che

I

ttr-

p

i!

bar
night

ba-ro

rw
*#

mo -men -to!
la-ment-ing!

ter - ror!

Oh

i w

tm
De
1!

ÌEEÌ
che

bar
night

-

S éHì
i

mm
^^
###BOT_TEXT###gt;

mm t
of dread

¥==+

s
a"^**'

ba-ro

mo-men-to!

ter - ror!

w ÌEÉ
HfC

tra

Oh

cen-to_af-fet - tie cen-to when will heav'n re-lent-ing

W gFS ma ^
Oh
cresc.

of dread la- ment^ing!

ii
g

ÈÈ

—ij
cor, ray,

m
ÌEEfe
tra

vammijm-deg-gian-dojl
grant us

i

-

IT
tra

1
cen-tojif-fet - tijj cen-to when will heav'n re-lent-ing
VlH.

Oh

vamm\_pn-deg-gian -dojl cor, grant us of hope ray, a

^m
of
L

hope

a

Oh

3^E£
tra

Oh

e=*f

3T
-o-

4

^^m
cen-to af
-

z=S

m

#-"

IE
_q_

f
-o-to
-

vjiri t
i

*
-

re
cenlent

£
vam-mion-deg
grant us
of
-

fl_

£=:
gian nope
-

when

will

tie heav'n re
fet

ing
-©-to

dojl a

cor. ray.

20=

jBEg
vam-mjjm- deg
grant us
of
-

£fe
-

m m i^
heav'n re
Winds.

af c'en-tòjif cen-to when will

-

fet

-

tie

cenlent _ -

ing

-#

*
XT

*=3*
!

St £*'
I

^
w

F!
XT

p

f

^ PI
hop'e

gian

dojQ cor.
a
ray.

*&£
1
i

fe3
o
giu
T
-

3^3

<w

^
Ven-di

* *
-__

If

quel san - gue, car thou canst, a - venge him,

ra!
it!

swear

i^-i

_
giu
-

o
a

Lo

ro
it,

# *

f
m

T
i

o
*

I

swear
*

I

i

f'nn-p j
*_K *#-

is

A

o

_

v

fe

15147

27

^
w
p

glij>c-

-chi

tuo

-

i,

al
I

no-

-

-stro^a-mor!
it

will_
V/ns.

v

m
TJ"
D.

_ a

-

venge him,

swear

by our

love!

V

»

ff
r,

fqsp
fi

j

^^¥
E3

3T

zaz

n

-

IE

F=*
Anna-

P
D.Octavio.


-

ii'

S
-

S
J

Che Oh

giù

ra
°f

men
p

-

tq^ph

De

-

i!

vow

wrath and

ter-ror!

fet
De
i!

Che

Oh

giu- ra-men-to^oh vow of wrath and

### m
t-

Itil

J

^ilf gjLrr
cresc.

eÈ=ì

M

m P^PP —
-P

ter - ror!

:=
»
when
p
Tra Oh

-

t

.
che

m
bar
night
-

pr
-

p

* i
menting!
P-0-

^t
-

Oh

i

-

I

I
che

bar
night

W I

ba-ro ofwild

mo - men-to!
la - menting!

I
-

cen - to_af -fet

t^e will heav'n re-

P
la -

ir
Tra Oh

m

p=F

Oh

ba-ro of wild

mo- men-to!

cen-tojtf-fet - t\§ when will heav'n re-

£

W CHfC

feS muli ™Ei§ m P
P—P—P

ÉN»

HE

^
cresc.

VP.

-9

m
*
*

P

japi
r
tra
i

r

r

-

i

cen -to
lent-ing
o.

p r vam-mion-deg-gian-dojl grant us of hope a

r

p

r

i

r
cor, ray,

'T*r*
-

i

't»
fet
-

Oh
t t

cen-tojtf when will

tie

heav'n re

Sp^PP
cen to
-

r
cor, ray,

r
tra

I

fir*
-

I

r< r t
fet
-

lent-ing

vam-mion-deg-gian-dojl grant us of hope a

Oh

cen-tojif when will

tie

heav'n re

; I

«p

«

28

_H
cen,lent-

-to

vam-mipn-deg
grant
us
of

-

ing

gian hope

dojl

a

cor,_ ray,_

vam-mi on

-

degwill

oh_

wfien

gian

-

-

ém
Oh

heav'n

dOjOn grant

-

deg-gianof

-dojl

nope

a

vain

mion- deg when will

\±lks
-

r

*

*

ir
mijm
grant

gianheav'n

dojl
re
-

cor,

vani-

^
-

;:*
-

lent - ing

deggian of hope

dojl a

1

cor, ray,

vam-mij)n-deg oh_ when will

-

gianheav'n
;

*e=
cor, ray,
[,

. > . m

vam-

oh_
* J é

^
-

m~»

mijm-deg when will

Q?
-

gianheav'n.

S
.

dOjOn-deggrant of

p i e
dojl
re
-

P^E
cor, lent

vam
-

ing

* r

flJ

^^
r
<

cresc.

muu
mi on
will
-


f.
r

*
P
<

^v- p
>

<

-

r

.

<

r
gian hope

*

dojl a

cor, vam ray, when

-

deg
heav'n

-

giangrant

-dojl cor,
to

us,

i v mion

y
-

fl

fr
hope

/
-

g
dojl
a^
cor, vam ray, when

deg-gian
of

f mijm
will

É
-

deg
heav'n

-

s
?s
1SU47

grant

giangrant
i
i

-dojl cor,
to

us,

^m 4=t
f

m

j

i

I

C

ntj

p

i

3=*

f==*==P^

^S ^&

1.

?=*=f

171493

29

é

Vam -mi on -deg
Grant
tu
us
oi

wm
-

O

i'

L

fr
cor, vam ray, When
-

^

f
'

gian-dòjl a nope

mion- deg-gianwin
heavn grant

%
-

nr.i
gian-doJl a hope
cor, vam ray, When
-

WK
è

Vam-mipn -deg
Grant
:=
\

us

of

mij^n- deg- gianwill_heavn grant

M'

*f!

B&

P=W
fe^ f
ÈEÈÈ
TU

?am

m
_to

ii»=*

W=*

P ÉÈEÈ
r

È
dojl cor,
us,

F^=g

i\
vam
Oh!

i

vammi_pn-deg-gian-dojl Grant us of hope a

cor,

la?
dojl cor, .to us,

vammij)n-degi-de< gian-dojl
Grant
us
of

m

&

ray,

'if

fc^E
cor,

vam
Oh!

hope a

ray,

¥f

^.«Wf?! ?^g
2>

9-

HI

3W*
i-

r=f
<t
.

=si
<

ft

fe3
i

É
p

^^ 3^£
i

r

r

*t»

i

r

r

*
-

mjjm when

will

degeian - dojl cor, heav - en Grant

vam
to

ir r ->P mion -deggian- dojl
us
of

^
of

r<

r

r
-

r
dojl a

4¥mijm
when

-TFfHF
-

déggìan - do^il cor, will heav - en Grant

m

nope
*y

a
i

cor, on - deg- gian nope ray, Grant of

ipi

j

vam
to

r

*

i,r p r * r' p nnpn- deggian-dojl cor, on - deg- gian - dojl

^r

i

us

hope

a

ray, Grant of

hope

a

INS
m

a§®
im

^»*
cresc.
-6

3ee!eì
(Exeunt slowly into palace)
t

5"

r
cor! ray!

*


(Curtain falls rapidly.)

###BOT_TEXT###gt;

r
cor! ray!

-

151*7

30

Recit.
Don Giovanni

Scene— A Street; Earh] morning. Don Giovanni, Leporello.

Leporello.

-OT^suT's^ic

presto - eia - ti jk.wffat would you Cell me? Well gpp

=» "> ly uick ^Sa^Mg ^Jg:
-

.

.

sin what VA say
:

^=±=±==7=
trat-taie

im-por

-

tan-

te!

ver

-

y

se-nous

mat-ter^U

jm-por- tan uu fTT^rT^dóTE ere Lo | e -rious
seems^uj

-

tis-si-mol - si « tis

mo

Mlgliojjn-

™r

^

con-sequence. All

co-ra,
hPt.-t«n bet-ten

1 - la! ni - sci "fi it with out come,
fi li
I

m-*

p:

first

Giù 1 "/

ra

-

t

prom» or omise

that this time

you

unishjni

giuro

sulmioopnore, pur-che non

par-H
-

S-omise on

my

honor,

that

is,

pro

vw

«

el mentioned^^t^niWs'not
_

Conwaeii-da-to-fe.

Sia-ftio

No one

|4

y

fi

:

R==: 5^rE

f)

y

r

D

'

teafrppiy^Raj^fromyour anger,

vi
life

===== =f^^ ^—f—P~j_l_l_LL^ da briceo-ne è
=g

^aén^SS? you are leading
that
„. Leporello. Leporeno

is

that of

^___

ff

-

Think what you promts

d!

^
\

y

y

jz

^

r

'

P

p

Jr~

r

J

j

—fa
^^

^^

—^-

--

~

^.

fi

Don Giovanni.!

a

rascai

Fo

T \-

s a! . 7io,"in~lal~gur7 shall teach you! ^dlrejrouVthis h

a_^l======
_

==r
-R

=^
-

bio vanni. Don Uon Giovanni.

fr

TT

F^fejEg^^^^
1

B

~~^=—

^

buch prom»

^Z^—-~^

151*7

31
Leporello.

Don Giovanni
1"

G.K

7

P B B P P ehio_ Non parlo pa più, non ria - ioj) pa - dron _ri — _ I say no more, I will not breathe a
1

«P

I

T
mi-

P
o!

-r

P
Co Then
-

T

I

P
sa

P
-

i
mo_a-

whisper.

- re re-store

my

Leporello.

G.[¥

^P
mi
-

P

y P
or

P
o
-

P
IMI

?
-

ci, fa - vor.

diun po
tell

P
co!

Some-thing

you:

M I Why
p
fl

9$
ff

f

P

r

•/

P
I

?
think

É
so
of

sai

per-chè son qui? think you I am here?
fu

Non, ne

vFj^p
nulla! nothing.

P-P-fP-P^P PP ^ w pp Tal sa-reb-bi qualche maes-sendo ral -ba chiara, non sa-reb-be
B ut, as
it's

m-

V

z=

nuo-va conquista?

m ^m
io

lo

just

now

daylight, what so like-ly

as som e

new love

adventu re? You m ust

L.5
de
-

fo
her,

sa

-

name

and

per, per por-lajn lis - ta! 111 re-cord her du - ly.

Xa The

la, fa,

S

great
TLi

che sfejU gf and'ùom!Sap-j)i ch'io cneseiilgra re-cord - er see! Nowlet me

M.,"P

m
a

^

m
P-7BP in -na- mora fn-na-mora
I

«b

so -no tell you;

^

P
-

P
du d'u
-

P

P

P

I

P

PìB
e

to

am

in love

with the

na belbel - la most charming

Da -ma, Da-ma,
creature,

p

P
-

son cer

P^Pf

to

chem'a-m chem'a-ma;
de-vo-tio n,

she

re-turns

my

v^spp^p't

PfP
-

p

flp
-

io! mi pare ver - ra: rà: Zit fo! m la vi-di, le narla parla no questa not-te ver. i, me-co jdca-si alca-si I sawher, I address'dher,she is^ tomeetme in thear-bor to - night; Hush! there's an o^or.
-

p^ppp h^n^p

ÉN*
a
ff

£2

?

n
m
\

-,

'P

j

$-$

V

Leporello

P

p

p

p

1
-

É
call

p
that

, n

p
-

p
-

s

sen - tir o - dor dì th'a-ro-ma sweet of

fem-mi-na! (Co woman-kind! (I

spet-to,

chep-do ra to per-fet-fo!) ~" a re-fin'd sense of smelling!

^p I
P
di
-

3£E
Don Giovanni.
orello.

1
i

TP
Ta
-

T
mi
at

biff

F
par
this

P

P

"P
(E

P

P
oc eye

P
chio! sight,

ria,

She's

hand-some

bel - la. dis- tance.

che (Wh at an

gra

-

col) cióus!)

15147

«UH

«dvft ) jliV.- 1

1

32
Don Giovanni.
Leporello. (aside)
L,

t.'U

m

(Both

retire)

- ti - ria -mo-ciunpoco, sco - pria-mo ter-ren. (Già (Giàpre-se Ri-ti-ria mo-c{un poco, e pre se fo Ri 10-60!) -co!) Let us watch this fair lady, step a - side here with me. (On fire ai-ready!,)

^_

a.

§9*
N9
Donna Elvira
(in

mm
Trio.

£

I

fet.

^
j

3. "Ah! chi

mi dice mai.

a travelling-dress);
V/ns.

4

^^

^g
i

Allegro.
rutti.

^
g

Don

Giovanni, and Leporello.

»
9

r«tf/.

V/hs.

L? il ur
1

2>

a=a=z=s lF=£t

J

*

J

f

e

$h\rf

f

/ft%
^5 7
CI. F,i
t

jyfìJl&t

m
éé

m

P

%

f

i

35?

9 £
*>

P

w

n

p
m
ìt

p
_•
rjL

*f
^^
j

iLUllsj eareartfe^ ^c^etfltf
Donna
Elvira.

iS

^ac

i

n S * ne auditorium throughout the entire scene)

£
Ah!
chi cni
shall

fef
ma to i,

-

mi
I

ai

-

ce

quel
to

bar - ba
guide

p

-

Where

find

a

ken

#1
lf=* a
per
heart

vfrh

l

^ gpf

m
che
the,

my

ro doV è? steps to thee?

r

J) J
|

<

^

che

f

&è W /
man
is

è
mio
is

scor near

mi
world

^
-

5

P

=3 £
i
di
to

co dark

"fratta

mf
15147

i'

%

33

fe

eJ
fé?

che
all,

p p mi man - co
all
is

r

-nJnf^
di to

fé?

me,

dark

me!
ft

m
B
93
K.

(D.

Giovanni and Leporello reappear)

Ah!
Ah!

se
If

?
ri
-

y~~9
trostood

he

-vo be

-

empio, fore me,
1

h L
*

J.

Lb
p
$#>

egr

s

fJI'lJii) i ÈESfe ^

r

ffi^ ^
$#>

ft
me

**
him draw on

(Leporello busies himself with

Don

Giovanni's attire, helps

ÉÉ
e a

f non
his

*^fc
tor-

-najin-cor,
I'd

t^m
.PS
$>
his gloves, etc)

Pierce

-

ly

tm

^ ^ ma i ^

m ìpì ròflflflMN
cresc.

vows

spurn,

vo The

15147

«"
lijauftVAV.'

1
K.

34

Don Giovanni, (to Leporello)

cor!

r 3=r^ f U
Look

i

fr
di -

r

#— l=£2 r
qualche bel
tis
-

*
r
la,
*

0-

-

sW

dal_
Who's

S
i>
(
E.

turn!

yon-der^

a

dam. sei

va by

-

£

tt

é
#-3 -#-3 -#—=-#

±
#

^^
*ii.rr
na-ta?
sak-en!
*

m ^—
# •
j)
far
-

^

goab-ban her swain

dofor.

#

*o

Donna Elvira.

il
i

r
.

j)
-

W
j^
i

m
seem
bore
pio,
gli

The love
i

nepr-ren thai once

do

he

me

Can
tt^zat

Mr

i

JJJJJJJJJ

n,:i-

^M
p
il
I

r r r r

*

rrr*

Don Giovanni, (with contemptuous pity)

r
cor!

**'

£=i £
Po
Ah,
-

^
Po
-

ve

-

ri -

na!

re

-

turn!

^S

^

poor

girl,

her
*-"

grief

ve be

-

ri -

na!

.

comes her!
ft.

*"~^s

i=r
71IJ2
WZ

M

*m
i
gli

ÌEEE

£±E

Donna
i

Elvira.

rrf
ca Can nev.er
Gli vo'
-

|h=P
var
il

i

r
si,

hi
vo'

22
-

cor,
-

em
f
cor!

-

more

re

turn,

no,

ca can nev-er

var

s
il_

-

more

re

T in

^=rt

f

a niM $ f
/ tt=t i
1

ÈEE3E

fc

ii

i

J-

£*± j
orello.(a£i<ie)
ft

Don Giovanni, (to Leporello)

^fF? r
turn!

:£=2
Cerchiam
I

i
di
I'll

con-so

-

latry

re_il

suo
to

tor

-

think

go and

just

con

ne con-so men- to. Co- sì sole her. No doubt,like man-y

B

£2

ft

:t=c # fe P

*

» r

ss

:

i

t

P

P
'

15147

m

35
Donna Elvira.

H2=^
lo

oth

-

mil- le ej>t-to ers you '11 ca

cen-

£

s
to.

i

r
Ah!

c

p
ce

Jole

her.

Where

di chi mi shall I find

a

s E*
Ni JT7
(.Leporello steals about

-7=15

g
1 ±
r
che
t

le

p

i
§
per heart

È
Donna Elvira

to catch sight of her face; unsuccessful, he informs his

E.

v\.

r r
ma-i,

i

r
quel to

bar
.guide

-

ba

mm
-

i

i
-

token

my

dov' è? steps to thee?
ro

mio
is

scor

noa

My

near

gjg
E.

J

J

J

J

J

J

3
s

fp

m
Ah,
se
if

fAh,

#
vo be
-

I
l'em-pio,

ri - tro

he stood

fore

me,
'

jÉÉllÉ

i*
$#>

EfritflH
sfr

tTT Tt
ÌE3
«ft»

Bm i
15147

pp^

?f ?

i

«

36

me
Fierce
ly

non for
his

£

I

t
vo'

na an
I'd

-

cor,

vows

spurn,

The

m
ar far
-

fe£
ne neor-ren o that once
-

love

do he

seem
bore

- pio,

É
me

gli

vo'

ca-var

il

Can

nev

er-more

re

Don Giovanni.
E. G.

Donna

Elvira.

i n

J
cor!

i'*
Po
-

i
ve
-

è
-

ri

turn.

Ah, poor

girl,

na! Po - ve her grief be

-

ri

-

na!

Gli vo' ca

é £
-

var

il_

-

comes her!

Can nev-er

-

more

re

SH^^I
§ht
cor,
>

mp

TUT3
r
si,

g

>

i

*

turn,

no,

vo' ca gli can nev-er

^ ^
p
'f

ì=ìjMN'j»
i
il

n.JTJ # » »
1
-

i
»,
p p

fir-j-t
Don Giovanni.

p
di
I'll

p

r
-

var

cor!
-

more

re

turn.

A

j

i

j

i

u

I
|'f

t

i

-r-"

f

*^
lo

Cerchiam I think

con- so

go and

la

-

re

il

suo
to

tor

try

just

con

men -to. sole her.

Co

- si

he
like

con- so

No doubt

many

oth

-

mil - le kyt ers you'll

-

to

ca

k==S 5 * *••*>

-+ -è

mm
15147

#« 1

n
1

=i
* w *

.

37
Donna Elvira.

h

?

J-i

Jvo'

j,Jjg
-

*—:_?*
,

ca-va His love can ne'er.
Gli

m
/

s
rejl

e

re

-

ca -vaturn, his love can ne'er
cor, gli vo'

^

?i)y p p
cen-to.

*

jole her.

S

lÉH
ÈHEEÈ

S^
Big

P*

ÈEEÈfe
ÉE=E
(Don Giovanni

È5EEÈ pil

F

a: ÈE?EEÉ

MéS £
EE?EEfe

clears his throat several times, to attract

±
-

rejl re -

cor,

gli

turn,

his



Donna

ÉEE

^
É=^É
a
cor,
-

/

wm
ca

f
^

# #

Elvira's notice; she does not

hear him, but grows more and more excited. Finally his patience

B
vo'

i
var
ne'er
il

cavar

il

love

can ne'er

re

turn,

can

re

rives way, and he steps up to 0o „ )onna Elvira boldly, but politely.)

GiovannL

(raising his hat)

^
-

D.Elvira.

%

r
cor!

i

-

m
Si
-

feg
Si fair
-

W=£
ri
_ -

turn!

gno - ri - na! Fair Se - no-ra!

gno Se

m
e
if

-

no

na! ra!

Chi_è

That

m
15147

m
^>

>.*

±A

***•
=i=t

±tL

>**'

t-$L

f±AFt»=

fM.±

Afts

;^ìè

EE=£

£
cresc

I

p

i

§^

r>

«««Ili

38
*

Kecit.

y-,

.,
i

(starling b back; Don r Giovanni. T voce; r mezza voce - >• +. p.

.
.

%

ii,,

L.-/p
là?

yn?
ve
|

LeporelloAaside)

Donna

Elvira.

,

^

Stel-le! che

M' p
i

-

1

do!

bel

p la!

voice!

She?

oh!

con-fu-sion!

How

^-harming!

Don-naEl-vi-ra! on-na_El-vi-ra! Don-naEl-vi-ra!

p

fi

i

Nm

h
-

Don Gio Don Gio

-

dignantly iignantlv)
)

Leporeflo.Uside)

m

pp van-m!
van -ni!

i

7|tJ)J
sei qui?

J)Jtji

r

#p

g

\

a p*M
Che

P
ti

p p
-to -li

F F

E

mostro! fel-lon! ni -do d'in- gannì! Yo u here? Falsest o f men! Monster of b aseness!

(Now

cruscan-ti! compliments are passing!

-*-*

ft=£
;

man -co ma - le che lo co - no - see Waste of w ords, she by this time ought t o
H:

V

V

^g
E

Don Giovanni.

£

^2 Ez f know
?
be
-

£e.

Via,

him .)

El

-

ca - ra Donna vi - ra dear,

wEl
I

8

_

I

8

?p
vi
-

p
ra,

*

p
-

E

F
-

P
I

P
col
-

pray
4i:

you,

cai ma - te que re - strain that voice

^5
le - ra!

P
sei sen ti

P
-

*

P
la
-

sta

te,

im

pet
Q.
ti

u

-

ous!

now

lis -

ten,

and

"
J

S8
Donna
Elvira.

-»-

s

T jfyfl fi a fl p P P P re. Co- sa puoi di - re, 3ia-te-mi -te- mi par-lar! soia What can you say that will tell you all. I

P

g

p

b

J)
si

do-poa-zion

p p ne- ra?

yfl
^

pl
ca-sa Ca-Sa

In

will ex- cuse your falsehood? First you be

mi
sought

P
a

me

en-iri en-tri se-cret-ly

p

fl

p p fl va-men -men- fe, -va fur- ti iur-n P P
to re-ceive you,

H'

i

|,Ji É ?" "
I

m
"|
-

J)

:,})
di

j)}^
giu^ramen-ti^e of de-vo-tion,

a

for

with vows

- te, za d'ar d of fond-ness,

oaths

K.

J.
di i

p
lu
-

p
-

sin-ghe
ter
-

g

p
ar
-

p
ri
-

p
vi

t p 'a k
I

;

i

r

p

p

"p
mi
loved
-

t

se Se

-

love

e

nal pro

fess

ing,

be

cor dur - re rejl il lieved that you

p
o;

j

ff

me

,

rrfin-na in- na in your

15147

.

39

I
iW*

'

r

p
-

i

p

mo
hon

ri,o cru-de - le! con-fid-ing or'

mm
mi

i

[
chia
-

di

-

ri

M
^

p
-

p
sa,

?

tua

when your

wife

you

de

spo flared

p
e

p
poi,

e

man
a

me;

then

on

ȣ

m
tfp

E.

j w Pf

7

del can-do sud-den, cast-ing off ev-'ry

I la del- }

f tér-ra tèr-rae e

F'^P
tie

7

P
al

ciel

? sansan.

lo to

drit-fo,

P

of earth and

heaven

de-lit -lit -to nor - l'IP me de that our hearts had u- ni -ted,

i con

P r e

-

P

^
p
mi
dis

I)

Ji

J*
tre

J'

i J
da

1

s
p p Bur-gos tal- Ion
de

)
ni,

p

t

p

JO
I
,

n
-

p
ni,

i

do

-

. -

ta

-

m'ab-ban-do
for- sa

^
)>

af- ter three days
tì^

from Bur-gos you

part- ed;

ken,

J>

-7

> i
e
left

il

£

fug- gi, tract ed,

a al la-scMn pre-daal

p

I?

ri

p p -mormor - so

P
ed
bit
-

,P

p

al

pian -to

1 p per
for

M
I,

£E2

pe-na for- se

was

a prey

to

re-morse and

ter

weep -ing,

a-las,had


<._...n« LeporellOi.
i

A
(aside)
i

J=§
Don Giovanni,

»
p

^feN^ Esistè
t'a-mai co-tan -to. che learnt to love you dear-ly.

*P

P

P

P

«ty
For

p

P
de
-

P

P

(Pa-re un (She says it

li - bro stam-pa-to!) off like a les-son.)

Ohjn quant oji

que- sto

my

par-ture

j=P
eb
I

p
-

p
le

P
mie
-

fr
ra ant
-

f

bi

gio

^m
-

(to Leporello)

Leporello.( ironically)

ni!

e

ve

-

É ro?

P

P
-

1

E
I

ve

ro!

had

im - port

rea-sons.

You

know them?

know them.

Donna Elvira. (to Don Giovanni)

:*p
e

ir

ir

p

r
forti!

i)

Jl

ill

J

1

J)
so
-

J)
no,

,-fr

J)

J)

J)

J>

che

ra-gio-ni

E qua

- li

Oh,

such im-port-ant rea-sons!

What oth-er

rea-sons

tua perse la non than your in-con-stant

S
15147

40
ft
-

a

p

cfia, dfia, la ft i a? eart, that will fol-jow ev-'ry fan-ey?

*i'p pp leg-ge -rez-za tu (u

p
-

gp

p

iip

i

ip

BpuJi

T

J-.

j
I

fc
tro
-

Mail giu eiu - sto But heav'n has

S

3

eie- Io vol -le cie-fo h?d me hither

ch'io ti

that

m ight

ÉHe

I

J'^>Hp
vas-si, pas -si,

p

p

p

warn you

per far le sue, le mie to stay your wild career

ven
of

p

I

M^p
det-te. fol-ly.

f

-

Eh vi - a, _ gio a. sia - te più niù ra eio Come, come, you'll not let me ex -cui

MPPH
ftp

§ÉS

S^
vo-le:

~ ? Ée %
ne pate
-

p

u,i) p
(mi (This

l!

po-nea

p

f?

ci

p p -men- to

p
co
-

i

»r.
stei.)

v

p
se

p p p non cre-de-te_al

te p lab-bro
be

my- self

woman

will soon drive

me

mad.) Since you,

a -las, will not

^h
mi
lieve
*):
-

Leporello.

D.Giov.(toLep.aloud)

P
o,

P

P

PP

P
-

P
uo io
tell
-

«p^p
mo.

P

P

p

?#p

n

P

me,

ere- de -tea que-sto ga-lant Then let this hon-est fel-low

(Sal-vojl ve-ro.; ^aai-vQ^ii ve-ro.)

via, dii-iejm Via,<5il-lej

you. (Honest tru-ly.)

Go, tell her

M$
Leporello. (aside to Don Giovanni)

m
CL
Don Giovanni. (aloud)
:

_

D.EIv.Uo Lep.)

*y

*p

po - co. plain -ly.

yH
tft

(E ###BOT_TEXT###amp; (What-ev-er shall

p p r p - vo p tieco-sa ae dir-le?) air-ic;
I

*f=* E
Sì, »i,

P
sì, si,

P
dil an
-

P
le

P

P
. _

*p
to.

,j

pur tut

B
Eh
Pro

tell

her?)

Yes,

yes, keep nothing from her

(Don Giovanni escapes

.)

Leporello.

f ben,
ceed,

.

p

th

«p

|

P
da
-

P
ma,

-,

P
ve
it
-

fa

what

pre-sTo! it? is

Ma
Well,

-

P ra-men

p

«p
-

»

te,

m
this

p

p
que
-

B
sto

Ma- dam,

is

cer

tain

world we

Donna
:

v>

k

n

a*

rnon-do live in

up n p p P * P P P P P «p p p p $ quadro non e ton-do! fos-se ios-se II il è ton-ao! che cne domJios- sm-co sa quan-do mean You cannot square a circle! I I mean to say, perhaps, that is,
i;
i

p^
Don
y

^
Ji

Elvira.

acia-guSciagu

,

Heartless

*
|i

^-*p
ra
vii
-

•>

p
»! to! lain!

•^

P Co

P
-

P
del

MMJ
a

.

k^
1

(Turning as (lurning

if

to

Giovanni) Giova

J'


-

il
n
Fi ti

jtJ.

J:
-

mio
to

do
in

-

Dare

you thus

lor suit

gio

my

co just

pren
-

di?

re

sent

-

m ent?

Ah And

15147

41
Leporello.
K.

5:

P

T

#-

f

fut li-ni-qùo li -in -quo fug you,ohheav'n! he b asely has
-le! voi!stel-Ie!

P

S'È
-

gi!

fled!

F r p p p mi-se - ra me! do -ve? oh wretched me!w hi ther ?

ff

w
in

qualpar-te? Eh,
it

la.

was

that

way? Come, be

M

v

&
»
-

É=ÉÉ
scia-te

» p
da-,

p
e
-

p
gli

p

che va

thankful he's

non mer-ta left you ;\ aste not your an-ger,

£

M
che di
he's not
lui
ci

Donna

Elvira.

H-*

B
.
,

pen-sia-te.

scel-le il s 11

worth a

re -..gret.

m
.

But by his

\

C l©%^"P° re ''°-(DorinaElvira turns to the bench
,

-.

...fi

Hf
P

before the

.

.
non
for

.
sie
-

ra

-

to

min-gan-no,
I'm

mi

tra

-

falsehood

deceiv'd, I'm

be

dì! Eh, con- so - la - te - vi! tray 'd!Pray,Ma'am,be com -fort -ed, Q.

te

you are

mo

-o-o-

house, and seats herself sadly.)
L.

3=1
VOI,

£

not,

non fo - ste, nor have been,

Sm
e

it
nò or

$lJl
Ì
la

and

non sa nei-ther

re

-

te

pri

-

ma,

will

be

the

first,

né or

-a
—e
(

-oLeporello takes out a book, or, a long, narrow roll of paper, covered with silhouettes and names.)

m
L.

E
lui
ti -

maj

last

of them.

guaruar- da - te, Look here now,

^
le;

que -sto
see this

P

M

1?
li -

non pic.ciol

bro

^ ^^
e tut
-

to

not too small vol-ume,

'tis

al-most

pie -no dei
full

no-mi

di

sue bel-

v
;

-

gni

vii- la,
,

of the

names of

his fair ones

town and vil-lage

o-gni bor-go, o-gni pa distant countries, yes, foreign

L.

m
e
-

p
se,

E

m
te
-

p
sti
-

£
mon
bear

«|T
di

|?

ft

f
-

P =g:
_
-

^
se.
-

sue
his

don
in

ne-schejm-pre
fat

na-tions, Can wit

ness

to

u

-

a

tions.

m
16147

4-

42
Allegro.

N? 4."Madamina.
Aria.

wm

Leporello

*
Sfrs

pp r Ma-da- mi-na!
i

r,

-

i*

Il

H
f

r
-

pp
lo
I -

ca ta
list

go_è

&
- gas r
r
que- sto, shew you,

Pretty

la

-

dy!

Here's a

would

fi Tifi fi

! ! I iii i f
*t tifiv

p

1
?
p

fili iTil

III

I 1
v

11=1

9$^ ^^
*

gr EBÉì

I

i*
P P

I ?» 3zrf±=2
i

^i)

JWÌ>

p

p

i

r
-

p

r

r

r

<

p
Here

n ^y
-

del -le

bel

Of the

fair ones

le,che_a-moilpadron mi -o; my mas-ter has courted,

un ca

ta

-

lo

-go e
all

-

you'll find

them

j

fc

: );#j[

^Tii^nn ifln ffli fliìfin n iii i iii ISÉ I9>yf!* *¥ fee v* v< v vr É *p*P^ f f=$

M
P

i

v

j

a
?h
L.

f
gli_e,

f
-

#
i

r
-

r
0;

j

pp
In


leg
will't
-

chejio fat-to_i
ly

du

as-sort-ed,

os-ser-va -te, my writing,

ge
please

-

te

con
to

you

r|P

-f-v-

in
l

^
leg
will't
-

s
ZT

i y i

fcl i
'

f

y>J)»J'T

n
y%

r

*

r
os
in
-

p f
ser
-

£^

1
te

Ì
con
to

is
me!
look.
Fl.

me!
look,

my

va - te, writ-ing,

ge please

you

Fag.

JT±

r

ip^

&

a

f=H=5
»
'

r^.P^ ia
»• ee
j

ew

L.

urt; 4?
In
I
-

p

•—• p r
-

gg
toji

«—

ta

- li -

a sei cen

qua- ran

-

ta-,

Here

is

It-a-lysix hun-dredand for

-

ty,

2

9^=1
ÌR147

/

M^

È

I

>f

, 11=^

j

jr

fflffi

m »#

p
in

p

s
p

43

p

p

p

£
na,
-

Al
is

-

France,

ma-gna due cen-to_e trent' u down for five hun-dred and twen

ty,

JL

Jk

cen

-

to

##

On

ly

no-vant' u-na; ma, in I in Francia,in Turchia two hun-dred the Rhine- land supplied him,But mark the

ÉÉÉÉIB

^=£g

mm
•uh
r j
-

n
I

%

?&

Pm,
\

uf

• •

tt

^a
majn
-

^m
9-

mm
*
.

*XJ

l

& % 5
?
f
tre!
Tutti (L

^

£^fe
spa-gna son già mille_e
tre!

»

-

spa
eli

gna,

mil-le^e

-max, Spain has al-rea-dy one thousand and
&-

three,

thousand and three,

fee:

m
L.

p
ZEE

I

gf

a
-V+n

i
I

mm
|

sfv
Z2=

p r

i

t-

gS

tre! mil - lee thousand and three!

m
336

S
,--

(•

p

m ^
ibtB)

r=r=

i

r,

p 2E?

P

P P P
-

%
di
-

p
ne,

^

Vhan

fra que-ste con-ta

Here are Countesses in

plen- ty,

« « «

$$$

1

i a

i

il

iI t

a

5 £P
pi
i

è
i

tt

P

»«Jn»P iPPi-

L.-

am
a

P?

I

Hip
in:

ppP

HP
J
1

ca- me- rie - re, cit- ta-di - ne, Waiting-maids nineteen or twenty,

Vhan contesse, ba-ro-nes-se,
Rustic beauties, Marchionesses,

H
ce=S

fJiMB

i

s

m

i=^i È

£ ^^

flJi

J

1

fciTiì iflf

fc£

Mp^#

16147

.

44
L

p:k
11

i

P P

H

p

p
|

Tci

f

p

tip

p

E

p |«p p

j

p

e v'han don-ne d'o-gni gra-do, ^do d'o-gni for-ma,d'ogn_eEv'ry grade his pow'r confesses. Here are courtly dames and maidens,Youngandhandsome,old and

marchesa -ne, prin- ci -pesse,

^
-

£f

$

E^ÈÈEÉfeÉfel P

ppl

g I

f~g

|Tf pte

r

f

P

É£

cresc.

JHiWM ^
^—
ii
i

i3

f

1

_J_J
In

_f

I

gni for-ma, d'o-gni_e-ta ta, plain,Young and handsome, old and_plain.
d'o -

iC C

r

i

"P

f

r=£=
Here

¥
I

m
ta-li
a

-

is

It-a-ly,

g hi

i

sei cen-to_e qua-ran-ta,

p

TT7

^^
- ty,

O//» A Bai

fa=ÉÉ
in

Al-ma-gna
is

Six hun-dred and for

France

down

for

L

ag

i

?

due cen - to_e treni' u - na five hun-dred and twenty

pry?

m

m

T£-

cen

On

tojn Fran - ciajn Turly two hun - dred the

É

t

3^#

m
chia

f
no
-

Mpf
vant'

/T\

k-

p P
in
is
I

I

P

M
al

Rhine

m MftWrlr^^
-

land

u - na, ma, ma, sup-pliedhim,But, but

ma
Spain

the

-spa-gna! macini eli -max! Here are

&èì i

^

yA_J.TTT.Hlt
16147

éeéeèe

P^

I

I

.

m

i
:c

son giàmil-le^e tre, spagnaUor ready one thousandandthree,

?

it

3^

' i

i
m

i#

*

^B%
&
L

M ffr

f^ P m fm
ppf
CIFair.

mil-lee tre, thousand and three,

P

^^
mil-leje

45

P

thousand and

i
;p

fi

p^p ^§f

r>ii j
tre!

conta threelHereare countesses in^

p Vhanfraqueste Vhan fra queste

pup

frp
|

ba-ro .ulentyWaiting-maids nineteen or tw -enty, Rustie beauties,Marchio_^
di-ne,
,

p p p p j> p P P p ca-me -rie -re, ci-ta-di-neyhancontesse, ci -ta - di -/ìe.v'han contesse
t
i

Fi

ìi

i

'TH^r??

J*^
*<

s
P-

m

i
/ ffi *
?

i

£

È

<

r

ilii

nesse, marchesa - ne, ne.prin-ei-pesse, prin-ei-pesse, e eVhandonne Vhan donne db-gni gra-do, db-gni forfor-ma.dbgniema. d'ogni e nesseSjEv'ry grade his powrconfesses,Herearecourtlydamesandmaidens,youngandhandsome,oldand

+

I

m
ffi
tei
gni
for
-

9^

lEFk

^^
d'o

^
Tutti.

Ei

il

**
/

Mf

f

ff

cYesc.

1

è ggipÉ^
tà!

ma,
some,
old

gnije

plain,

Young

and

hand

and

S$
tà!

f—^#
d'o
-

r\
•2

Ìee
-

gni

for

-

ma,

do
old

-

gni^e

tà!

^

plain,

young

andhand^_=_some,

r**r^

t

iti

and

plain.

15147

46

Andante con moto.

ig

0L^M
Nel
Is
-

la

_

^M
bionda

à
e
-

È
glijia
l'u

i
san-za
slender,
di
lo
-

dar

-

la

a

maiden

HH^
»
1
la

u Hai P
r

I i^

^
r
lez
-

p

i

r
za,

<

gen-ti

-

TSH m h ^^ ^ ^ ^
8

fair

and

He

will_

praiseher

TJfP

JP

ÉÉ


1=

nel

-

la

for

modest

sweetness,

Then

the

bru - na dark ones

**&',

ÉE
stanza,
tender!

A
nel Lint
-

M&
la _

P=^» tóEÉÉ
la

bian
tress

-

ca
-

_

dol
dis
-

cez-za.
creetness:
fi-

m ^m
Str.

white

es

shew

ÉÉ

Htf^ff^p

I

*¥-r^-f

i
p~

tee
r
ta,vuol
ly,

a
m
V
!

j

<

Vuol

I din -ver
cold

no

^
la

?
de -sta
the

grassot

te

^
la
*e
-

ma-

When 'tis

he ljke sher port

In

sum

mer, slim and

^

creso.

m
she a-


?

r

i

i

f—
£
e

r

f

<

*

r

*

fy

P

M

grotta,
courtly,

la

Tali

and

gran - de haugh-ty,

ma
ne'er

15U7

L.

*ty

P
ci
ti

-

na,
ny,

M
•>

-^
la
.

»
pic
she's
-

PP
ti -

St=3
la
-

ci - ria,

pic -ci 3i

- ria, ria -

la

ria^ pic -ci -ria,
-

^
y
ti

la Hi
ti

pic
-

mm
Vln.

m m

if Ob.

ny, ver

y

ti

ny,

ver

-

ny,

ny,

Fag:

k

>'-h

p

t
JhìSSl

L.

^Cl

n

J'i't!

p

J'J'n

p

ci-na,la pic-ci-na,ia picei -na, la pie ti -ny, If she's ti- ny, very ti-ny, ti-ny,

^a m M
-

«p
i

rjr
-

ci-na

ti-ny,

èj)gnor vez no less she

eognor vez charms him, no le ss she m
zo
sa,

um
=i

«t

*

*

rzK

#

t P

^SJi

r«//-/

%m
L.

P^

é
Li —Ivecchie
f>
I

1

m
m*
15147

r'tr

zo - sa, qjagnor vez - zo - sa; del charms, him, no less she charmshim. Ripe

MM

I

-

le

du

-

k
I5T

m

en-nas

i

i

fp

a
'

I

U

1

fa_

.

he

_

con -qui-sta en - gag-es,

f

pp PM^

J-

48
L.

m

£
pel

gHF
pia
their
-

M^r
di

r
-

That

#
m
9
i

^
p
nan
in
-

fctf

m

cer_ names

m

<

^b

a

p

p

p

p

i

por-lejn

li

sta,

may grace these pag-es,

sua passion pre -do-mi But what most he's bent on

£

pin
*
*

te
\u

a

a
;

-

a./.

Hi^P
41.
.i'

zn
te.

^PPPPN
è
is

Jm

i

-

ning,.

la gio - vin prin - ci of youth the sweet be

pian-te-,

FI. Vln.

-

ginning,

lfep

gg£ ¥M

m m
\

ì

i

±
non si pic Poo r or \vealth

m
ca, se
y,

sia

1

ne
/7v-

ca, se

wm
*

m
ta, se

sia brut

p

sia

wan

-\

or health

y, State - ly

dame

ormod-est

?
r

n

v
-

mmM
r
i

creso.

t

i

r

*

f

1

1

1

m^
bel
-

p
la,
ty,

P"
se State

p
sia
- ly

1

prie
-

b

P~

M'

^
1

r
bel

r
- la,

F=*
<

ca,brut-ta, se

sia

pur

-

che

beau
fri

dame, or youthful modest

beau-ty

He

r

to_

ss

• •IP
1

f^m
la

x
-

p
voi

t

p
pe
-

p
te
it,

*

*

por -ti

gon
his

-

nel

la,

sa

win them

makes
i
\

du

ty,

And,
7

you

know

pUt s^ ^
151*7

ff

f

*=tf

IS

iJ.. ^^ TTTiT

^^
3EE£

£EE£

.

H '*»i!

r
quel not

i

•>

£E£
che
in
fa,

p
VOI

i

sa 3a

-

De pe

n'
-

*
i

r
quel
not

te

m W
n
L.Bg|

mm
vain,
Fug.

and,
FI.

you

know

^
MM
che
in

49

chi che

it,

in

£

If
»

Hill

; )

j

i

i

»*
f
fa,

r

cur pur

che
to

MM
por
-

pm
la

"
1

fTtm
sa
-

ti

gon
his

-

nel

- la,

voi

pe

-

te
i t,

vain,

He

win them makes

VI n.

\

n

i

i

r

#f^ ^ f m ini m ^ s
du
- ty,

And,

you

know

quel not

*=*

ÌEEÈ

?

UF!! *!—
fa,

PIP
voi

sa

-

pe

- (e,
it,

!

g

<

<

1

3

éiééì
voi

ft

*
quel not

vain. Yes,
Ob

you know

Fl

ye s,

sa - pe you kn ow

te
it,

che
in

Sa,
vain,'

i

i

'

r

«~*

n

r

i

i
quel che not in
fa r

<

ii
quel not

ji i'
che
in

i l

p

B r
fa,

r

?
i

r

<

P'
voi

i
-

vain,.

vain,_

sa Well you

:*-i-m

3EE£

ÌEEE

^m mn

^

M
/

>imk
ÌEEÈ

f £e± 3=£

15147

*.

50
/I

Recit.
Donna Elvira.
:
(

alone)

K.

ff=v

B
In

B

B

B
forlor-

P

P

B

7
I

Th is

que-sta is the

ma
I

dun-que
trusted,

B mi
he

F tra-dì il tra-dijl

)P

P

6

P
-

P
to!

* EifefeÉ
è

seel -le - ra

questojl
shall
I

man

betrays

and de -rides me;

and

¥EM
pre-mio re- mio bear it,

±5

1
p

3=2=2 ? F F

^

I

I
mi

che quelbar-ba quel bar -ba -ro ren -derail' a - mor that his in -so -lent ser - vant mocks my

- o!

M

anguish?

P Ah, ven-di -car vo No, I will call on

^

y^
b

8

ra

gl'i-o justice!

r lin-gan-na and my wrongs

p

PP
tornio
I'll

I

r
cor!

P

P

a

-

priach'eimi fug-ga, si ri - cor-ra, venge, Ere he escape me, friends shall aid me

M

P T P

^l^e

i
si

to

(Exit into the house.)

ra-da: va -da;
find him,

sentojn in io sento

pet -to

- ta sol ven-det ven-det-fa

par-lar,
!

and to chastise him. Love has fled from my heart

rab-bia edispet-to! Miscreant! I despisehim!

5. "Giovinette,

che fate all' amore.,, Duet and Chorus. Seen e. — The open Co un try

Zerlina, Masetto, and Chorus of Villagers, dancing and singing.

Allegro.
Tutti.

15147

(turning to the maidens, who press about her, while Masetto, Zeri ina. on the other side, is surrounded by the lads.) „

51

z

jit
Let's
Str.

Gio-vi rio -vi en

-

- joy,
.

cnefa-tejall fa-tealT a net -ie, -te, che fa-téall'a fa-tealla - mo - re, che while the season in - vites us, the season in
. .
.

-

mo
d

-

re,

non la-

-

ÉÉH ±±
k

* *<

MM
P t I
long that
its

m m^^ U LL
&
\

^

m
I

vites

us. 'Tis not

^

Ob:

4' *^

scia-te, che pas-si pas -si

^TTH'
I'e fé

tJ,J

'

JiJl
l

J ' tJ '

Jl

Ji|Jl
l

m
J
us,
-

F„g.

-

tà,

pleasure will

stay,

pas -si l'è - tà! che pas -si l'è - tà, che pas-si its pleasure will stay, its pleasure will stay.

? '*J Se ne nel
While the

^^fE
°PJ>
fair-

dream

*
se fair


li -

of

youth.

yet.

de

-

lights

no

vi

bu

-

ca il cajl

co
-

-

re,

vi

bu

-

li -

dream of youth yet

de

lights

us, while youth yet

cajl ca il de

co

re,

il

ri

lights

us,

To her

P m
z.

f

f

f

t

f

f

i

f

f

f

uj

I

p^j
p

?=y

w~p

*

J>

1 1 |
-

B

me

|
qua!,
nay,.

!

»

p

^ "m

dio
let

swain

ve - de - te - io lo no maid-en say

i

m
UUU'P
Chorus.

i
|
p

-i

^a
?
P irsa-rà!
(the

m m
<•*

che pia to her

m
p

«

gEEJElEJ EiiETEl
m
*.

¥
m aidens
i

?^m
and dance around
Zerlina.)

—p

^
form a
ring,

cer, che piacer che ne

swainlet no maiden say nay!

SOPRANO

&

ALTO.
'

Ì

" tf
Ah!

r

rJW

T

?P.iP
t

^jMFFTMirMgfc: ± ±

Ahi

chepia- cer,che pia-cerche sato her swain let no maiden say

Pfpp

a f fe f t

15147

52

Masetto,

(to the lads.)
-ft

»m
^
T>a la ]'. - Po la rà,la-la- re- la nay, la la re la

i„
-

ff

p

C
|

ff

^fef
leg-gieri
di

Gio-vi -net -ti

Oh ye swains andyounglasses,take
la! la!
la!
Str.

la la la la, la-la-

la,

la la

f- a Va re -la re la

_ -

t fp
SJEi;

f} I 1 ^
p
te-sta, leg-gie-ri

m
di

&5~t

f

m m 00000 £§
|T

C i^£
i

gj

!_gj

0*0*0 W
T

^»y
J-

pp^p_iCjp
te
-

warning, ye lasses take

I^P

m^
4
là,

mm
e
là,-

sta, -te gi-ran-do di warning, Lest your true love ye tri -fie a

p non an -da
p
i

p

pp pp
-

i

r
qua way,

$
e là

:t
e in

a -way

i

ML

i^
fé - sta,

£v

!^V

m m m m

UJ"cjJ

>»rPrPire

-^PPiPpFPpMPpM

-

qua

play,

a

way^in

play,

gas

g

ee:ì;

wm £
p >

i\ È

9

^
mourning,

fe

-

sta,

ma

M
i

^s S m?
And
0)

co the

du-ra
season

de' mat -ti

la

de'

mat

-ti

^
«

la

of joy turn to

mourning, and joy turn to

f

%

F

F

i

f

i

»

:

*—+-

1

P

"P

P

P

P

per

When your
I

co-min-cia - to non youth's gid-dy vi-sions de

me

M

P
ha,
cay,

- to -min -eia eia -to non when its vi - sions de

M
P

E
-

co

I
J
*^=ft
p

m :#

«m
l|

0-

ft

P
pia

I

P
cer,

p

pp

533SEEP
-

ha!_
csyy,

che

when
A BASS.

che piacer che sa your youth's giddy visions de
-

-

rà! cay!

Chorus. TENOR

t

11

»
Ah. Ah.

(ring and dance)

Tutti

J

^Sl
5SEf

mi
1Ó1V7

UI

^

a

=T

I

<

«

1

f

I

=

mm

4
53

r

C£f
r

t
i

Ji JJJ'J
l

i'J*
-

ra; la-lala- la- ré-la re-la ohe pia- cer, che pia-cer x-he sa- rà-, Let us car-ol and dance and be gay, la la re la

la, Iq.iK la- la la-la

a
-

la, la

la

re-la re la

Epcf ff
M. Jt

ff.ff
# # E=e

f_T

r
i

?w

m m^I
*

rr^ t

m
^m
e

s

fP

(Zerlina and Masetto leave the groups and advance to centre Zerlina- w'here the young chorus forms a great ring around them.)

m ^
«fP

"PP
? p

— P t P ^^e
(•

P

£

f
,

:^^&^?
p r

Vie -ni,

Ev-er

vieni ca - ri - no, go hap-py with thee, oh, my
i

>>•*",

PHfrnr
ca
- ri -

can- liamo.e bai- liamqjs suo treasure, All our days are contentment and m » P P p p
e can- tiamo^e bai- liamo, e treasure, All our days are contentment

dia-mo,

Vie-ni,

vie -ni

no, go

dia-mo,

M

f

i

p

f r

;

r
suo-

Ev-er

hap-py with thee, oh,

my

and

p
ci^i;

i
la! la!
vin.

*A M
t±~ =2

^S ^
r2=£ r p p. nia-mo, ilia -mo, vie-ni, Vie-ni, pleasure, Ev-er

f T?
p p go
g(

^^
#=F
dia-mo, che ;he pia treasure, Let us
-

n^
cer,

m
fe^
t
-

V
•^

v

i

p

g

vie-ni vie -in

; ca-ri-no, ca-n-rto,
p p

p

-

hap-py with thee, oh, my

che pia - cer che en sa car-ol and dance and be

**

r

p»p

i

p*p
vie-ni

p
?

p

i

ff r pp
dia -mo, che pia treasure, Let us

T'p
-

p

p

±
-

nia-mo, vie-ni, pleasure, Ev. er

ca -ri - no go hap-py with thee, oh, my

-

cer,

che sa car-ol and dance and be
cer

che pia

tit

15147

54

z

É

3EE5E
ài ra

a
ì
ce S3

gay!

r
rat

/
(D. Giovanni and Leporello

gay!

come out of

OPR.&ALTO
* y

&
;

L

the villa; both stop to look on.)
1

li

(h

O

Ah, Ah,

che pia- cer, che pia- cer che sa Let us car- ol and dance and be

P#

p

i

1;

É

I ì

^^
I
/

TENOR &

BASS.

-t-t-

a
Ah,. Ah,.

£35

=s ÉÉÉ
che pia Let us
-

n\
che

cer, che

pia- cer

sa

car -

ol

and dance and be

.gEMI ni^ 1
J)
ràl

F"

F*

f

AAA

A

=

A
IE

I

4^t
gay.

j I
la -

J>
la


la, la,

i
la la
la,

i
la la

i i
re - la re la

La La

re

la

re

la

re re

re
re

-

la

la,

la

la

Wt
rat

I
La.
gay.

pP
la la

ir
la,
la,

I

I

1

P
rere

g
la
-

La

re - la re la

re - la - la, re la la

^
la,
1

la la

I

I'

la,
la,

la la

f
la la

-

re- la
re
la

P

P

la

A

f
g$!
f

f

f
f.
sf

+— f

f

àt±
la, la,

S
re-la- la, rere la
re la la
la!
la.

» SI §m
re la
la, la,

SE
lai
la.

re-la - la, re-la
re la
la
"

re la
f*

A

4

»=
f

giteli
t

^
151*7

HS m :*
ì

Èia
3;
:

^

i |

v

fe

» j

»

99

'
.

Recit
Don Giovanni,
(to Leporello.)

55

*««p

p

P

P

P

P

P^PlPM

P*P

I

P p p
hol-i-dav

P-4VP4-E
che bel-le
attire,

che (Man-co male,e par-ti -ta). Oh guarda, guarda see there, in (Th at's a mer-ÌH- fui riddance''.But softly,

bei-la gio-ventù!

what pretty

^

Leporello. LCpui GNU,

I* P
fac

P t p
(Fra
- es!

b
tan
-

b
te,

ff

p
-y,

|

p
fé,
I,

B
vi

p
sa
-

don -ne! ne!

per mia

P^E

faith,

?=?=&

t
-

qual-ch qual-che

(A-mongstso man

'pon

my

co-sa_an-che per may find some -thing for my

Giovanni, (stepping between berlina Zerlina and Masetto, while Leporello turns to the maic Don Uiovanni. Uon maidens.)

*
I

r
me). selfX

*

r - ri_a - mi Ca -ri_a-mi
I

?

?

7
- ci,

P
i

buon

f gior

p
-

*

no!

b p p p - ta-te^a se-erui se-guita- te a
I

p

p

Friends,

bid

you

good

morn-ing,

am glad

to

sta-re^al sta -re al -le see you so

p

-

gra
light-

G.-^i-

*

P

P7P

P

TP

1?

P

p

p

P

I

mJG.b9s=

men-te, se - gui-ta-tea suo - nar, o buo-na gen-tel Ce qualche spo-sa - li - zio?' hearted, pray contin - ue your singing and your dancing. This surely is a wedd ing?

T p?p

p

p

p

p

P

te

*
Don Giovanni.

Zerlina. (with a self-satisfied curtsey.)

b.
Si, sì,

J..

.

,.
e è

,
la
'tis

Si-gno-re, Si-gno-fe,

spo-sa son
I

p

p

p

i

^ JjAj
'i i

p

p

b

t ji

-

o.

'Tis^ in -deed, Sir,

and

am

the

bride.

ne con-sp - loMuch joy I wish you!

Me

Lo

Th e

Masetto, (with scrape.)

*T
spo
-

V

Don Giovanni,

p»"p p^B
so?
Io,
I,

p
-

ff^p
I h,
Oh,

P

I

ff

p
-

,

fl

P

P
'P
mi;
ser -vice;

v

bridegroom?

per ser vir la at your, ser- vice

bra

vo!

per
at

ser-vir

Questo ( questoè
'pon

P

charming,

my

P my

ro
life, that's

par-lar
the

word

da ga-lant -uo - mo. (Ba of a true gal- lant. (Quite

sta,

che

like

a

sia ma-ri -to) mod-el husband). Yes,

my Ma

-

3 --A

i £
1

^o-

s
Don Giovanni.

Ihh
set set-te^ -toe u un n
is

uom d"ot i/òm dnot
al

i

- fi ti - rfio

p f mo

j iJi "^
'

p

- re. co -re.

set -to

-ways so good-natur ed.

OJj_anch'io,ve anch'io, ve Oh Just like

^
-

de

- te!

p<p p vo-glio vowe

elio che

p

sia-mo sia-mo^-<

p

p
-

my

- self,

then;

are good friends al

15147

'-«<lll«ìi

56

p*"F
mi

- ci;

hPMM
(to Zerlina.)
il

vo

-

stro
I

no

-

me?

>^hn
Zer Zer
li
li

Zeri ina

Don Giovanni.
.

T<>

-

read-y.

How

shall

cali

vou?

-

-

na. Aa. na.

P E il tu - o? Ei And you are-

ta

Masetto.

Ma Ma

^
-

~n~ -o-

m^
set set
-

(linking

Don on uiovanni. Giovanni.

arms with Masetto, the other arm around

-

Zerlina's waist.) m m.

p

p
ver
-

p
y

p
mio
dear

p

i

p

p

' p
ca
-

p
la

r
of

ca-rojl

to.

My

Ma Ma

-

set - to! set - to, il

ra

mia Zer

^N
li

my

sweetest

Zer

S
*

ITE

3E
(To Leporello,who
is

*

p
ve
-

P
si
-

P
bi

P
-sco

P
la

P

P
-

P
te

P
-zi

|

P
o
-

P
ne:
tion.
-

*

P
Le Le
-

p
po

p
- rei
-

From

this

hour you

are

mia pro un -der

M
-

amongst

my

pro

^

in
the peasant-girls)

3
ca
-

tec e-

po

rei - lo!

m
co

W
-

sa

fai

p^N
lì,

Leporello.

3=zi
Anch
I

bir

-

Ras

- cai,

what are you

bo do

-

-

ne? ing?

s—?
io,

too,

my

pa w or -thy
ro

M
-

P
-

^^^
e
si
-

dro

mas

ne, -ter,

to

these

4y

"

y.-f

aVp
la

p

P
-

bi-sco charmers

mia prote

zi - o

am

off 'ring my

va concostor; -ne. Pre- sto protecti on Leave them ,hear what I say:
.

S ^i m ^ S
Don Giovanni.

?p nel

n
J! mio

conpa-laz-zo conthe se friends of mine you'll con-

p

j^

g

du - ci - li sul fat -lo: duct straight to my palace,

- te, l'abbia - no cioc-co - la -te, or - ai - na ch'abbia caicaf-fè, fé, vi-ni,pre there with refreshments you will pro -vide them,w ithwine, i -ces, and

k

>

P
-

P
ti;

i

P
cer
let
-

P
ca

irnrn
di all

scuit

sweet

meats;

them

ver- tir take their

tut

-

P
fi,

Pmomo
let

stra

P

lo

p -roil rojl
in

^ -no, F giar-di
*

#
the

eriar-di

pleas-ure,

them roam

gar-den,

g.

*

••/

M
la

(with emphasis)

P

p
-

p
a,

*

p
le

ea ga shew them

le - ri

p p p ca-me-re; ca-me-re:
fur -ni -ture,

I

*

in

»p p ef-fet-to p f p p ef- fet -to fa che
all,

P
re

o
- sti

P
coj con
to

the pictures,

the

a nd a -bove

let

your care be

15U7

(pokes Leporello in the ribs.)

(to the

57
Masetto.

Leporello.

villagers.)

'*

P

P

P

ten-tojl mio Ma-set-to, please my friend Maset -t o:

P*p P

^ P

P

I

P

MPP
Ho ca-pi i
I

hai ca - pi - to? You perc eive me?

- di; àn-diam. an Si-gno-re! Co -sa perceive you. Now come Your lordsliip! Well, hat - fo; to;
.

p^l»r rp it ?Mp

g^p

Don Giovanni.

(While ,, u Wiaseuo. rj
G.fS
M.
I
.

the rest enter the inn. Leporello. (to Masetto.)

on Giov. detains Zerlina.)

- rà suajSccel La La Zer-li-na sen-za me non può star. In vostro io lo - co sa c'è? ci sa-ràsua now? My Zer-li-na cannot stay without me. What, not if here instead of you stays his

*

P
len
-

P
za,

9 P
e

P

P

P

P

P

P

P
-

|

M
i

Don Giovanni.

f

p

;>:

r
Oh,

sa-prà

lord -ship?

You may

le be -ne fa - re be sure that he will es

vo -stri par -ti. cort her brave -ly.

^
la
es,

Oh

Zer Zer

>>.nJ
li-na li-na

P

P

P

È ESE
va
care;

Zerlina

(yn man d un Ca - va -Her;
shall be

my

special

now

pur, go,

fra ra

p

she

po-co po-co^el-la el-la me-co me -co ver-rà. *"Va! Va! is in a gen-tle-man'shands. Go,

p

p

p

p

p P

r

*p

Masetto.
z.

non on te te-me-re! -me - re!

ubpytfi
in

nel-le

and fear nothing,

g P p F p p son io d'un óa-va-lìe Ca-va -lie -re. fé a gen-tle-man's hands you can leave me
p ma p
I '

è

it

^'

,:

rfia - ni fii

p que-stc -sto? E per que And why must I?

|

m

Zerlina.

Masetto.

ke 'tei 'Sf* her hand.)

Dor Giov.

I 3

7

}i
E

h

- sito per que lue -sto

p

p

p g toh ce non
-

p
da
er

p
du
-

^
bi
-

*'
i

,:

r
tar.

Mp
Ed
io,
I,

p

p

p
it!

*»p
-

- spet - to co-spet-toco

Yes, you must

do what-ev

you are

bid.

Not

confound

Come,

Si
(stepping between them.)*
G.
_—
(S

ts=
Is

W

P
là,

?P

P

V* r

rP
Se At

ttfl
l

a
- bi

a

a

a

a

a

p

p

P

P

^

com e,

finiam le di -spu-te! no more disput - ing;

ne -io sén-za_al-tro re - pli-car non te if once you go, for you breathe a wrord I shall re
su

y5g=

*
P
,

G.

m
15147

P
va
sent
-

p

P
-

P
- to,

P

(T
|

"T
ben,
-

Ma
it;

^
ti

P P
pen
- ti

set

Ma

set

guar - da -to mine, be

-

^
ra
i!

ware,

or you'll re-pent

it!

j|n

rr-fr

(Touching his sword.)

JLì?
i

t

to

58

N? 6." Ho
Aria.

capito.,,

Allegro
M-

di

molto.

l^l,** I
Vlns.& Cor.

^m
É

Masetto. (dumbfounded, staring at


-

Don

Giovanni.)

to,

rPin-Si-grior, si!
I

Ho ca-pi

Oh, of course, Sir,
Tutti.

perceive,

e
Piano.

^
-

s
-&-

&
«

b

—n
-4-

P
6


È
a
-

#
n.

o—^n—v
i

É
nojl

É ? È fe?
ne
vo,

#
^

É
giacche
I

-

m
s

r

V

r

^w
Chi At

^
Vt
M.

Si-gnor, si! perceive! I

ca

.

your wish

pQje I'm

me ie
deaf

m
and
dumb,
will

P*l
é

i f^^s
pia
-

e
my

é=e l'»^* I
•O-

» *#J #
3DC

I« jt^p »* JljJJJ
-o-

S* P
Tok

s
no, no, no, no, no,

È
oo -sì,
leave,

È
al-tre
ne'er to

cea voi
take

re-pli-che non
-x

fo,

hum -bly

^ihh?
^m
M.

fry

common sense succumb. No, ^ £ ^

no, no, no, non no, no nev_er_

r
rutti.

t

r

cr

?J»M

s
Ca.vaYou're a

cresc.

éééé s
i

a
(iu.bi.
W/HO^

'h

r
fo,

i

-

^
i

3=E
liervoi sie.te gen-tle_man, I
gia,

more.

know,

Wind.
Vlns.

That to

^^
mp t=
M.

ÉÉÉÉ
*

A

4*

*

imp
see=
za:

fi?

*
i

i

J:

te^
r
p

^
15147

non pos.sq_af-fè, doubtwerewrongin.deed,
tar

I

£
me
lo

É
Vul-gar

1

r
to

di -ce la bon - ta loves you cant al - low

che vo Gen-tle

.

le.tea.ver per
wish-es

im

f ^é
?

I

f f

f

*—+n
'

P-m~*

m
t^=è
r
*

r

'

r

Mr

m

i*d
r
i

i
*

r

i

r

I

59

-a

É
me, a -ver per
pede,

è
gen-tle -. m — m

(aside to Zerlina.)

f
me.
-

t

n b

I

r

J

me, a -ver per wish-es to im
f
.

pede.

Bricco-naccia, maJan-dri_na, fostioBy the Powers, Iwill shunthee. ObtÈóu
.

JH
,

s
.

S

m

S
M.-

F^P
f

m—

»

V~ .-0

è

ì

cresc

I

I

I

n
y
j*>

^m m
#
É

i

wi
ì—m-

E

i=éé E
to lead

(To Leporello who wants

m

' gnor
flirt,

mia ru - i - na! na,fos-t\o - gnor la mi£ thouhast un-done me, oh, thou flirt,thou hast un -done me!
la
- i -

p l r mia ru

^^
^ P*l
Frf £3

him

off.)

Ven-go, vengo!
Yes, di-rectly!

11

fif*r

m s
jfi

jp

jp

m
i

;

%fflfg HEt^ S
cresc.

?

É

^g
P- P
mol
-

(to Zerlina.)

(aside, bitterly.)

-

r

e
r^u "Tis
-

EC

Re-sta, re - sta! Stay be.hindhere!

HÉÉ3

pi
?
Facciali

?
i
G.)

È

m ^
not
cresc.

na

co - sa what I

top-ne
to

.

sta!

thought

*

1
(to Zerlina

è E3

i É

& MEfe ^s m ¥ /
Sfr/rjfrs.

findhere!

£ EE3

S3 — §É^
p^*
(sarcastically to Zerlina.)

P

and Don

M.

zm

i

rrr
no-stro

r
-

^^#
^mm^

ft

Ca

va

-

Al -ways trust a

no-ble's

lie-re Ca - va hon-or, this should

lie-raanco . ra te, Ca.va be tlie vassal's creed,this should
Tutti.

_

9L

-

m mr
m
15147

rr
£=£ g
te.

m
^P
(aside to Zerlina.)

0-*-

^
fó-sti o _


ma-lan
I -

lieraan-co - ra be the vas- sal's

creed.

Bric-co By the

-

nac-cia,

dri

-

na!

Powers,

will

shun thee,

^=£
J-

M

J

}

m ^
£

Ì

I

^

^ m ^

Oh tnou

60

k

H

r gnor
flirt,

pr
la

p
ru

i

f
i

mia

-

^
-

s
-

p
la
flirt

r
mia

r
ru

i

r
i

na, fa

stio-gnor
thou

-

-

na!

thou hast

un- done

me, oh

thou hast

un

-

done me!

3E

£

i

?
cresc.

i
•/.

I i

i

^ É
4>

^^
3 t^
Ven
Yes,
-

Ì
(to Leporello.)

rrn

rj
*

9

(to Zerlina.)

r Mr rgo, ven-go!

Re

^
_ sta,

«
i

-p
co
-

I
sa I _

re

-

sta!

eji

-

na
not

di-rect.ly!

Stay

be- hind here,

'Tis

&m ?
è ^F^
E

m

^m È

mm

m $
cresc.

g^g è £3
• _

m
-

what

w ^

éés
st
lie-re

^
§###BOT_TEXT###gt; f
J

£#
faceiajl

£^#^
no-stroCa-va
no-ble's

mol

-

top -ne -sta!
tq find here!

Ca-va_

thought

Al-ways trust a

hon.or. This should

JJ

ééééé è

Wffo

^^ ^^
m MH^ £
(to Zetlina.)

££gjf

5^ ttgà
r
^
r
ff

nr-prr
-ep-

facciajl no.stroCa - va te, te, Ca - va - lierajan-co - ra liera_an-co-ra be the vassal's creed, This should be the vas. sal's creed, Al -ways trust a no -ble's

^^
cresc.

^^
jT

ten.

a^

;e

u

trr

P
J.
J' J.
J'

^rrrr
151*7

a.

ÉEÈ

£

^^

61

M-

)h

r
lie
-

ci

r
Ca
-

ti

r
i

re
or,

va

-

lie

hon

This should

rajin-co the vas be
-

M
-

J' ra
sal's

i

ri
te,

facciaci
Al
-

i
JL

no

-

stro

^^
Ca
_

va

_
v.

creed,.
ten.

ways

trust

a

no

-

ble's

-t t

§i
«/:

#^-£

*—w
r

^

m ^m

m r^r
lie
-

\

m=$ Hj.
-

p
ÉE3E

cresc.

I

tir

ti

re

Ca

-

va

iif.rM^
-

1

J>

-

lie

rajinco
the vas

ra
sal's

te,

Ca

-

va

-

lie

-

hon

-

or,

This should

be

creed,

This

should

be

ra^an-co - ra the vas - sal's

*^£

t-Q m
p

ih

r

£
r'

^=^ F^f
P
r"

n

r
te,

j

p
-

r
the"

i

j.
-

ji
i

r

«

Ca
this

va

-

lie -

ra_an-C0

ra
sals

te! (Exit

with Leporello, who hurries him into the
Tavern.)

creed,

should

be

vas

creed.

ìeeI

£

S£ÉÉ

mg

m

p
r
t

t

r

r

j.

^
»
>

t

mtttf
#H*

^
R ecit.
Giovanni Don Giovanni.

S ÈÈ
her.)

»

i ^E^S i

^§nn§n
3=g3
I
-

f
>*_

-

Ai-fin Siam

li

-be.ra-ti,

At last

we have

Zerli-net-tag-en-til, da qual sciocco _ ne, che ne di -te, mio dispatch'd him, Zerli.net -ta, to leave the boo-by liked not; did I manage it

S
*'
'

It
(trying to embrace

m
Zerlina. (drawing back.)

zo:

Don Giovanni.

k-

r

-yp
so

ben?
well,

j p^ farpu-li-to?
p

p»p

1

J>

Jip
my

p

>>*r
-to!

h»t>

r

y

p

p

p

py

Si-gno.re,emioma-ri
lord, he's

Chi?

my

pretty dai.sy?

My

af-fi-anc'd!

Who?

co - lui? vi pareheuno-nest' thatclown?thinkyoua man of

15147

62

a.

yn>PMM|Mf
uo
-

mo,
ing>

un

feel

no - bil Ca a well-born Ca

-

va va

lier,
lier,

qual

io

m^m
mi
as

van
I

_ to,

pos

-

sa
ly

pi

sof.

such evh

am, tame

can

mm
frir che

b

p
vi
_

p

p

p

set-to d'o - ro, qual see such sweet and dain-ty freshness, such

qual

a
Ma
But,

i

ppp^p

p

p

aj
J) J)

vLsoJn.zuc.che - ra - to daun bi - fol-cac-cio de.li-cate per-fec-tions all thrown a -way up

m
vii

Zerlina.

p
sia

i
stra
_

i!»

tt
io
I

pazDaz- za
less

-

to?
tic?

Si

gnor,

gli

die

-

di

pa
to

on

a

sense

rus

my

Lord,

have

prom-is'd

Si
p
ro
-

p
la

di

pg

spo.sar

mar.ry him

to-mor-row-

^w
- lo.

^

T^*=
%
-

m

Don Giovanni.

mm
He
p

•>

p
voi non You were

Tal

pa

Who

could

la non va-leun ze - ro: ro help break-mg such ìi prom-ise?

(j.

;>P
sie

I
- te

"P

P

*

fat - ta

m
'*P

not

in

-tend- ed

per es-ser pa - e by na-ture for a

p

p

P

P

P

l

»p

?p
un

p
al
-

P
tra

P
sor

P
- te

E

3

sa - na, peasant; £L ffi:
-o-

a brighter

for -tune

vi pro. is in

p

p

E

p

P

P«p

p

*P

P

l

^ PP'pp »P
sibel-li, re-poses,

P

P

cu -ran que -giacchi brie -con-eel- li, store for those balm -y cheeks of ros-es,

quei lab-bret-ti

quel-le

where sly Cu-pid

di-tuccia that snowy brow where

^

'*Ppp

p»p

p

p

p

p

p

p

fiu - tar ro.se. can-di-de^j)-do-ro- se; par- mi toccar giun.ca-ta, e cor.al, that breathes of flowers. not a shadow low-ers, that pret-ty mouth of

EM

I

Pp

p

ij^ jAh,nonvorAh, but
I
-

UI4?

Don Giovanni.
k,:

re

p

p
-

-y

would not_

Che non vor - re - ste? What is't you would not?

MM
-

63
Zerlina.

^

^

p
Al
I

\

p
fi -

p
ne

>

in-gan-na
in

p

p

r
-

p
ta

p
re de

would not

ray love

be

m
z.

3CE

star.

Io
I

so

che ra

ro

col

-

le

don

-

ne voi

al -tri

ceiv'd.

know how sel-dom you great

lords with us sim.ple country

ca- va -lie -ri mai d-ens

sieste* court wi th

Don Giovanni.
###BOT_TEXT###gt;

JiJj

'"P

|

P»P
-

P
-

l

^-

r r ne-stl_esin-ce - ri. loy- al in-ten-tion.

>»pM FTP P»p
-fi--

Eh» un irn^o

stu

ra

T hat's

a v ile slan-der,

-—-£

ple.be- a! del-lagen-te la noJbil. a ma-li-cious in-ven-tion,- with no-ble

pp

I
G.

a

|
ta
birth,

p

ftp

g

p

|

I

|

H
l'o -

P^g=E
sta.

rt
per-diam
an
ex
-

ha di - pin - ta ne_gl^pc-chi al -ways no-ble raan-ners go

ne
in

Or
111

-

su,

non

hand

hand,

shew you
.

I ^
g g

-&

^-o

3E

j p

p

p

g

|

7

itp

p
io
I

i

r
vo
-

^t
glio

Zerlina.

^

tem-po,

am -pie;

que-stoj-stan - te in in - stant this ver - y

vi
will

spo

- sar.

Voi?

make

you ray

wife.

You?

Don Giovanni.

(pointing to his castle.)

?

i

?»p P g

j

i

1

Cer-to, i - o. I, for cer-tain:

Quel ca-si-net-tq^

M
-

P

1
qui

fe 1
-

I

I
°>

i

I

r
so
if
-

''P
li

P
sa
-

m

1
re

i

_

B
mo.

E

Come

S
g.
:

i


P
mi
an

^—

to

my

et

dwell-ing,

you

don't

dread me,

oh

-9-

li

yff
la,

1
gio
-

g
jel fair
_

iip-p-^p-pnr-T^F^
o,

lo

ci

spo
I

-

come,

my

-

est

gel,

there

se will

wed

re - mo. thee.

m
'15147

^^fe

64

N9
Andante
a v~
I

7. "

ci

darem

la

mano.,

Dilettino.
Giovanni Don uiovanni. uon

>J#¥P
La Là

1
-7
I

«?

..

P
ci

P? Mi! r
da -rem
.

la

{}

A

^
p
-

Cii^ro Give

mA tfitr Vianrl nVi methyhand,oh

ma -no. -no,
fair pet. fair.est,

P P P P mi di-rai di Whicnor a gen-tle iron *ìa Whisper a
P

I

r
sì;

i

*i

'Vnf ''Yes,

"

^?

Strings

mPii)

^
1

I

5

%

k ji"JLi

S
k
1

TTi

P^P
p
-

£
zerlinafrl

mm
ve

p

di,
if

non è

f

p
lon
-

p

r

ia.no,

.Come,

forme thou

car.est,

i£JEf

£

^m
¥l,
re
-

Strings.

m
par With

^

tiam, ben mio,

g

da_
to

joy

SE *=È£
J
i,

&? $ ir *z P=^
vJH^l
fe\ li -

my

life

qui.

bless.

m
J'

"Vor- rei, e rionvorI would, and yet I

i
Sfr/iisrs.

k

P 7

l>r

J'-

l

Jj

Jj

J'

J'

I? J
cor,
-

J>

mi
I

.would not,

tremajm po-cqjl dare not give as

p
cej; ver,
I

I

I,
re
-

j_Jv
i,

sa
I

-

sent,

A,

-

las!

know

should not,-

ma
Too

può burlar- mi_an
late
s
)

-

cor,


«

ma

I

may
^

re"

-

pent,_

puo bur'- lar-mran-cor! Ah! too late I may rè" . pent!

Vie

-

ni, mio bel di-

P
U
n.

¥=

h

^ fee

^

Come,dearest,let
Tutti

me

E3

?''?>'>
^
let

^m Mm
_„«.
\

r^
Don Giovanni.
t

^\

^

Zerlina.^,^a veruna.

J)
to!

v lP
;

^

££è
tuo

-

to!

Mi

fa_ pie-tà_
_

Ma
will

-

set-

Io

can.gie-rò
shall ne'er

mm ^^
'

guide thee.

Ma

set-to

sure

chide me!

Dan-ger

come

£#

m

T
a

JH^iftfPÌ
Tutti.

è

W ^

15147

65
Zeri ina. ^ tj—

!

*}

sor
nig-h

te!

Pre

~

thee!

Ah
ft


I

-

sto that

non son— più
I

could

de

-

14
!

pi
p F
for
- te!

m

Tutti.

é
Cor.

mm
La
ci

for- te, non son hy thee, oh, that

più
I

^

-

for

-

te,

non son_più.
I

.\

could, that

could de

p^i
1

mm H ^^
ny
thee!

a
y

P\

P
T-1

(Donna Elvira appears on the verandah of the main building, ana watches what is going on.)

£
Vor
I

Don Giovanni.

*M
44

i

I
Vie
-

1
ni!

i=g
vie
ni!

£#fe?
da -rem la Give me thy hand, oh

i
£

ma- no,

B ^rt
Come
i
i

then,

Come

then!

•-#

m
>

m
J'

fair.est!

'

f

r

3&
'Ji
l

W
J>

P

»

J'

'

P^P?
IfJ

*l

| Ji^J^
rei,

&
i,

i

Ì

e

non vor
I

-

re

1 Mi
I

|
po
-

^
cq_il aìT _

tremaun

G.

s

"would, and yet

would not,

La mi di- rai di Whisper a gen.tle
::

MP^lN
si,

dare^not give

"yes."

^^5 r ^É ^ mP
E
z.

*^ »=3>

«juiJTì É

m
«
da

1^* p
i
ma
Ah, ah,-

Ì3E
É3E
ni

i

«I
cor;

Hi»
può bur- lar
but
I

^
re

mi an
-

sent som.

_

may.

par- tiam,ben mio,

With joy

my

life

thou'lt

qui. bless.

ma f

m

ZZI

I

(disengaging

Vie - ni, mio bel Come, dearest, let

di

-

let

.

to!

io

me

guide

thee,

Dan

-

can-gie - rò ger shall ne'er

tuo

come

herself,

and escaping to other

side.)

-

sto non son that I could

più

de

-

for-te, non sou son ny thee,oh that

più T

fo?- te, non son_ più— forfor^for-te! te! could, that I could de - ny thee.

al

g

g

t

M |
a

sor- te. nigh thee.

I

j

i
f

I

i

^Z li
Allegro.;

SS
(throwing herself into^his^arms.)
(insistently)

M ^=
p r

^

An Vn
I

mn
-

«up
An
-

W
m

E

fe
An.

#

Oh

i

G.

^

diam! come!

With

be - ne,diam, an-diam, mio be thee, with thee, my treasure,

r

Mj»

£
This

gtis
diam! come,

't
An
Oh
diam! come!

*

l

i

7

i i

me
An
-

;r

h

?
be
-

mm
II
?

diam, an-diam, mio With thee, with thee, my

£

I
a
This

ne,

treasure,

Allegro.

I

i
É
" r
dun'

if I
e ir
in

iTjr~
se

#p^
^-*-

|
-

#
11
r
p

21

M
ri
life

le toTrar sto-rar is naught but

p

ir

ii
-

i

ir
cen
fond
-

pe - ne pleasure,—

no
is

.

m mm
teji ly

mor!

My

heart

-

thine!

WméÈM
ri
life
-

le sto-rar is naught but

ne pleasure,—
pe
-

d\m'

in

-

no
is

My

heart


-

cen

-

te^a

mor!
thinel e

fond

-

ly

-

— —

MUJJJJJWl
'

67

m
G.

pij fr r r t ^.p An- diam,ah-diam,mio be ne,_
i

p
a This

i

r
ri
life
-

-

sto-rar
is

r

r

mi»
le

pe-ne

With
»

thee, with thee,

my

treasure,-

naught but pleasure,—

—£ My
E
My

dun'

>W im

>i

p

i

r

b

r

Pip ir>

g
a This

i

r
ri
life
-

p
is

r

Pi ?
le

An- diam, an.diam,mio be - ne, With thee, with thee, my treasure,

sto-rar

pe-ne

d'un'

naught but pleasure,-

^5?
agi
O/
21

i

(JU
£
£"~

rgffliQ^f
:J2i

i

J^
t

21
'

a
in
-


no
is


.

liL
cen fond
tQ_a

(Donna Elvira descends the steps, and

<?7

v
-

{

y

mor!
thine!

heart

-

ly

Q.

^rf
in
-

I
no
is

7
-

I

y

~1

y

à y»
An
Oh
fr
-

»

heart

cen fond

-

teji

-

mor!
thine!

-

ly

diam! come!

z.

1

m a
My heart
t

An-diam,mio bene^àn-diam, an-diam,
is

s pp
mm
is

*

f
le

i

fond- ly

thine,

my

9#^ g pyy
diam!

*
r^v.

M
y

pe-nea - nq_a pe ri n - s'to stc - rar heart is fond - ly thine,

r

pP
p

dun

my

r

p

è
d'un

mme!

r?N

My

An. diam, mio bene^an-diam
heart
fond
-

le

ly thine,

my

pe - neji ri - sto - rar, heart is fond-Iy thine,

-^^my

¥ Kfirnttr
g$
15147

tJfcnrrr
f
y
I

h È
S3
-

f

•>

mP

iJaaitv/iQ'.'.-» I j,".

68
ir

I
Ci.

tf

f3
in

no . cen-tea - mor heart is fond-ly thine!
-

§H
-

ds

y
(Exeunt,

É£
arm
in arm.)

nH'J? f/nrt
in

m

£

no- cen-t^a.mor!
fond-ly thine!

heart' is

j

ft:

iééIeej
Reeit.
K.

^* I È
p
-

h
a
ti,

fr

r

Hi jig èSÉ éééé Fn#fc
JP

•4 *

^J
p
-

#

m
4L

\

yj

iK*'

a/^ii uiuvaimi.; Donna uiiiia uiTiia Elvira (desperately, \uco}»cian:i^, unci intercepting ^cjjinig Don Giovanni.)

5

IB
r er Fer

p
-

p
le

J)
-

^


il

|

ìip
ciel

p
mi

-^
fe
-

g

|

|
le
fi

fTfe
tue

ma ma-

Leave

seel her, thou vile

ra

to!

se

-

du

-

cer!

By

heav'n

Im

ce ceji . dir usent, thy per-

per oerto

dy

gep^
K.

le
p

s
y
}>
di

p
fi
-

*p
io

p
to

p

p

J>

1<
\

J
var
lud
-

j

p

die;

so. noa tern

wit-ness,

and

- pò pre-vent thee

sal

from de

que - ste mi ing this poor girl's

p

p se

^f
ra_in
-

in -

no ex

&
P

cen - te pe - rience

P?

É
dal

Zerlina.

p
tuo

r
bar
-

ÉÉ P^
ba
-

7
I

with thy treach

er

-

roar ous

(! ti

ti

-

glio!

Me
I

M.
.

schi

-

na!

^^
vo-glio
lit

lan-guage!

won

_ der,

co - sa says she


Don GiovannUaside.)
(soflIy to Elvira .)

J)^PP

g

g

P

Mpil MpP
I -

P

?P
ch'io

sen-to!

tru-ly!

io!) (Amor, con.si . glio!) (Cupid inspire me!)

-dol dol

Canyou

mio, nonve-de-te, chide, dear El -vi - ra,

MH
di
-

ver-

a

-tie

harmless

?

tir- mi? pas-time?

MP

Donna

Elvira (aloud.)

p p p tii-ver-tir- ti? Harmless pas-time?

j

M

1
|

1
I

p

*
|j

p

p

p

è In

-

ve - ro! deed, Sir!

-ver- tir- ti! harmless pas-time!
di

?p^

so, cru. io De-ceit-ful

16147

I

«

I

69
Zerlina. (anxiously, io

Don

G.)

/.-

p
le de

p p
- le,
I

co

-

p p me tu
too

P
ti

P
di

P

7

p

p|lp J-p^'^'Tjip^
e è

man,

know

much

of

-ver- ti. Ma, Si - gnor e-nor Ca - va-lie-re, your pas-time. But, my lord, please to tell me,

verquelctiel-la veruuelctiel-la has she the right to

^

Don Giovanni (softly to Zerlina.)

I
di
-

p
ce?

?»?P
La

P P P
-

PT
in-fe - li -

f
ce
ed!
-

|

,*$$V
e
di
I

P ft?

fl

»pp

p

say this?

po-ve - ra She's so in - fat

mein - na - mo . ra - ta,
must treat her kindly,

E perpieshe cannot

u

-

at

But

3.

m
ta,

p

pt pppp»p ppp

p
.

i

t Ff nPf
gra-ziauom
I

p

>

n^j

bear from

deg-gio fin -ge-re_amo.re; ch'io son per mia dis my side to be parted, un.fort-u-nate-ly

am

di buon co -re. Attacca too tenderhearted. l'Aria

mm
N? 8. "Ah!
1

i

È

Am

fugg-i

il

traditori,,

Aria.

L.

m
"

Allegro.

Donna Elvira. Donna.

s
gijl tra . di tor means de

Ah! fug
Strings throughout-

The

trai

f nin mt±
gqfcfcqt

iiif7!*^
.

^=^
r-HVT/

g^
•:.

^jg è
^
più
dir;

P

^
Jeeee

fe=p
tor! ceit!

P^#
il

i
men
ti

Non on His

lo

las. las-ciar

lab-bro3

flatt-'ry

heed

thou

not,

While yet

there's time,

«fc
:c=5=?

if?

s—
s
B147

r=^r^

^^

re

»-

-

70

tor,

fai

-

la

ce

il

ci

treat,

Or woe

be -fall

Da

miei

tor-men
un-just

-

^ r^r
5|

ii

^
'

*

m SF
From wrong.

tijm and

-

pa
cru

-

ra

a

_ el,

From

>n;

Ea

P

i
^s

J

I
nJ'yp

Jfc
'*

M ?

fT

E.

ti

r
ere
Ion?:
-

"n

der

^^
it

a

quel

cor;

^
e

i
I
na

p

3EE^
=

remorse and

tears From wast

icai scajltuo ed, lone

S
ti
-

yz= ?
dal
I

mor

ly

years

mio would

lo

1

17

.

E.

^
lab yet
-

71

labbrqj? men

w&
ti
-

-<9-

*
fai -la

ÉÉ^
cejl ci bìT- fall
-

3^p
glio,
il

tor,

yet there's time,

re-

treat,

Or woe.

thee.

While

^J~3

J

vtfcXJ

gw
SS

*•

*

•^

f
"
)>

...ffEjf

3e=£

Ji

-N
-

I

r
tor,

v^ JTHJ^
i

bro_è

men

ti

-

fai

-

la

^flrl^
ìTffff

there's time,

re -treat,

Or

woe

^^
'Mi

vftj n
X
\

^S
'

é~ w *

Tv

pi

céjl ci
Be-fall.

I

vjiiJmjjB
.

glio, thee,

sì,

fai

-

la

Yes,

or

woe.

m^U

i=
p

f^ffi^
Jt±

a
±=

s

ir
A
T>

Ì==K

*M

*•

±

t
'Exit, leading off Zerlina.)

I

££ t

r

i

r
glio!

t

<


P

^m
It

^m
* #
*
m-

cejl ci be-fall

thee!

M.M.

=F=#
3F

S
si

PN^
3

É

Ì3E

te

^ Me feT^f i
(Enter D onna Anna mourning.)
di
-

Recit. Don Giovanni.

jì and D. Octavio, dressed in

T

§

tì §5

Mi par

ch'oggijl de-mo-nio
if

ver-ta
mischief,

seems as

the

ver-y

imp of

dbp-por-sia'miei pia-ce-vothis day were bent on thwarting

li

pro-

all

my

151*7

72

mm
i

Don Octavio.

gres si; pleasures;

r van-no mal
1

1

i

i"

f
ti
I

ii

|i

1

nothing goes

tutas

quan-ti.

jiì Ah ch'o-raj
i
i

wish

it.

Now

mio, dear-esT, weep no more,
-

do

m
lo

p

v

b g son va-nii look to the

m

A

g> v

p
pian

J>
- ti,

•>

fu - ture,

ai let

n

r
-

p
ta

ven-det det
us speak

m m
si

(perceiving Don Pi G.)

but

of

par par- li! vengeance!

p

J'

J

1

J'

Oh
Ah,

Don Gio - van Don Gio -van

^^
-

n ni!
ni!

-

(Man - ca - va questojn ver!) (Here comes the fi - nal blow!)

" Si

gno
Sir,

-

re,

a
this

tern

-


ing

vi
is

ri

-

tro

-

Good

meet

-

op

-

por-

viam:
tune:

a
I

-

I ve

?
co - re? re: your cour age,
te

2:

a

-

ve

-

te

know

have you

a

a - ni - ma gè - he ne - ro - sa? (St\a (Sta a ve heart that can feel com-pass ion? (Now I

m

Don Giovanni.

I

P

P

''->

g

g

(aside.)

— 2
#
-

(aloud,to D.Anna.)

£

£

de

-

re chejl dia
if

vo

-

lo

le

wonder

that

same fiendìTas

ha det- to qual-che co - sa.) set her on to track me.)

Che "he do do-man-i da! per-chè7 What a question! And why?

Donna Anna.
A
a.

Don Giovanni. (aside.)

f-Tp
Bi
i -

f!

p

t

fl
-

fl

I

so-griojibbia-'mo so-gno abbia -mo

We

are

in

trouble,

del -la la and have

p p vb-straami vo-stra ami

g

P
-

J>'M

FFM
P

- zia. cici

need of~your friendship.

tornail fia-tojn fia-toi (Mi tornajl (This time I m out of

(aloud)

v

p

p

,

cor-po.) dan-ger.)

Co -man -da - te; Pray command me,

h m
$

m
i

P con- giun-ti,
I

T

fl
l

g

P

pa-ren-ti,

^
que
-

all

can

do,

friends and vassals,

My

sta right

man,
hand,

fer - ro, que-sto my pos-sessions,

i

be

-

ni,

il

san-gue spen-de
life
it -

-

my

sword,

nay,

self

I

ro per ser give to your

15U7

li

il

4

il

73

••mmi
VI
-

(•

PS:

-0

*
bel - la fair - est

VI:
vice-.

ma
but

voi,

Donn
Donn'

1

ser-

why,

An An

-

-

na, na,

per

-

why

che thus

co
for

-

pian
-

ev

er

t>
...

F*
\?m

ine
m p 7 m
il

——
A p
eru
-

ft

ft

"fr

t>

o |>-

P

-

p

E
de
-

p
le

V
chi

T

*
1

te?

fu

!? * y P eneo

M
ff
-

ff

-

fl

-

B

B

P P

ff

^ft

v

v

p

mourning? Whohasdar'd

w
vo

to

in-vade

so la cai the tranquil peace

ma

tur - bar del vi - ver of that heart, with grief in-

-

stro?

si -

dious?

Ah, Ah,

ti

ri -

tro

-

vo_an
èT
-

-

cor,

per

-

fi

-

do
-

mo
fi -

-

do

we meet

gain?

Mon

-

ster per

stro? dious!

rf
N?
Andante.
Voice.
?'
9.

£5

?

*
a
cor! stone,

"Non

ti

fidar, o misera.,, Quartet.

Donna Elvira. (to D.Anna.)

ir
±1

Jm

-

p

pr< T p
se-ra,
di

Non_
Oh,

ti fi -dar, o ere thou trust in

mi-

quel

him, beware, His heart
-&

is cold

ri-bai -do as

^
^
at
an
-

^

t

Piano.

W ^
Strintrs.

HI

J"

^
é?^3>

If

E
me Know
già that

p

r

<

h
te
I

p

E

tra- dì
his

vows

quel bar- ba-ro, are writ in air.

vuol tra-dir their de-ceit

cor.
Yin.

have known.

£=É

35
i
A.

p

cresc.

n mi
-^

A
m 'i6
little.)

p

i
v
r*

Donna Anna. (aside, withdrawing a

p
j

Cie-li!

M
p
*
CI.

P

P P

l

g
no
-

«
bi
-

-^

n

i

p
-

J7g
ti

Heaven!

chejispetto a no-ble

le!

la-dy
I

this!

v

f

Don Oct av+& T
r>

Cie-li! ie - li!

Heaven!

che_aspetto che aspetto a no-ble

p

p

J

'

p~

b r no-bi-le la-dy this!
hi A.'

^^
che

che dol - ce ma - es She sore- ly seems dis

tà!

traught!
J

Her

M
dol
-

J
ta!

<tJ>
II

ce

ma

-

es
-

-

S he, sore - \y sterns dis

traught!

Her

4a

S

151*7

m

^M

I

m
^

*=*T

£p
T

m m
^""HiMBHHi

74

(DonG.

tries to

hand, and draws her

persuade Donna Elvira to step aside, but she refuses; finally he grasps her right away toward his right.)

*

fc

#=H"

s
do- lor, warn-ing voice,

E
le

4
la
-

F r

h

r p p

r
J

E

suo

gri-me m'empiono di pie- tà, her mien of woe, By bitter grief were taught!

^f
-

E*

#

m'em-piono di pieby bitter grief were
-

H p=s

$E

r suo uo

do -lor, do-lor,

?

r

F
le

i

warn-ing voice,

gri-me her mien, of woe,
la
-

rrmr
:

pr m'empiono
By

-

n r<
pie
tà,

di

bitter.grief

were taught!

r in'em-piono di piem'em-piono dìi by bittergriefwere
i

pt

J

-

l

CI.

.

'

'

cresc.

SE
:E-

^l„^—~^

H
gaz-za

p

"*

s

éì

WM £ s
r*

ta!

taught! o on Giovanni (whispers, D.Elvira listens.)

^^P
-

ra taught! Poorgirl, she's quite
tà!
-

La

po

ve

Fa fa

-

è

pazza^a-mi pazza, a-mi

ci

mie-i!

lasci; lasciate-mi
I

con
la-

de-mented,

believe me, quite

de-mented,

sore-ly do

*

tei ?.^.j)
'

11})

j^S
p

± 5£ :£=»
''p

bEEè *
r cresc.

i |jT W. J
°i

'ip

1

"p

?

^P^T
?
-

i

f
T
si

^S ^fe
cal-me-rà,
for
if

7

i

rt' j
i,

&
paz
fit
-

éè £É3
by me
be-sought,

le-

è

za^a-mi

ci

mie-i,

for-se

ment

it!

The

may

be

pre-vent-ed

If she's

m

/

m
• _

p cresc.

tri

$

mm

Elvira.
-

SE

p

Donna

3EE5 ' m
Ah! non

The trai

cre-de-te_al per- li-do! tor, oh_ be -lieve him not!
j

a

^ m & ^
$

i

à

Sf
-

se

she's

si_ cai -me - ra! by_ me be - sought.

è^to m
?

1

JEEP

É paz - za, non baPoorthing,she's quite de-

£

» i

m ffÌ
i

i=J SM-t
15147

fa^£

.

V

75
Donna Anna,
(aside.)

#
E.

*

*

p

A
Can

chi
I

H

e

f

ii
-

r

p p p

p

p

si

ere- de

believe in

a chi si cre-derà? aught? can I be-lieve in

* g^5
é'
I

m
-

Re-sta

e te^ohDei—

u

rj'
re
-

i

r^r
sta
-

te!

pray

you, friends, stay

near_ me!
Don Octavio.
(aside.)

i W
W.P
da
-

l

f

J)

A
Can P
te!

chi z\\
I

si

ere

- d<

de

-

^ W$^
rà?

a chi
I

si

ere

-

de-

believe in auerht? can

be-lieve in

.Atrhtde Msi\

I


è pazza!

MW<IfL&Afr

ment-ed!

demented!

ÉiifpPi

A.

J^~^

pp pp
rà? a a
chi si
I

p
-

i

r
rà?
I

PS
si

ere

de

-

ere

-

at de

-

rà?

aught?
V'

can

be-lieve,

can

believe

in

aught?

7 J;

B £ P

*

ij'lp'ff P
Ah non
The

J>

p

P

P

|

Re-sta- te! Stay near me!

r#?

^ ^P^
a
chi
I

per - fi - do! re traitor, oh be-lieve him not, stay
cre-de-tejil

a

S|
ere
,

£
de
in
-

t
rà?

si

ere

-

m
4

aught?

can

be-lieve,

de - rà? can I

si

believe

aught?

/r

«r

g^
*H
J

fcfct

si

J^jm£4 ^
P
7 r
T

J^r-

«^

É

^J^

^JTPJ?^

p

p

15)47

76

S

state!

P

P

Cer - to mo - to d'i - gno - to tor Sure some cause there must be for this

H

Mi E
J)

ijcp=
-

^
F^.
k

men -

to

rav- ing!

x
T
||J>

* Jg-jipEP g
Sde
-

LTp
in-fam-y

gno, rabbia,

di -spet-to, pa-

near me!

Scorn, distrac- tion and

P'

i

m

r f Cer - to mo - to d'i - gno - to tor - men - to Sure some cause there must be for /this rav- inej .? (aside VftJLA 3
t

J;

J>

J>

|

J;

|

|

*ip
Cer
-

p
to
to

f-f-p
mo
-

p
gno
-

p
to
all

p
tor
this

a^
men
-

to
I

d'i -

-

to

Would
FI.

heavn

could stop

rav- ing!

3

if

J t±
i

£

£.

mw
if
A.

creso.

3
|(

f
%
% \

3

P
p

%

t t t

i i I

£e3E i §>
r

p

p

p

p

p
gi
-

p
ra
-

IO
re

ÉÉ
sen
-

I)eu-tro

l'al-ma
like one

mi

to,

Al-most

de-ment-ed

be- hav

- ing!

J)Ji ' •
ven - to braving!

J

den-tro l'al-ma gi-ra-reTni 1 I !! pur- sue thee, for vengeance

SÈ3E

h
it'

>

I*

j>

a

=5s5
mi
be

Den-tro l'al-ma gi - ra - re Al -most like one de-ment-ed

sen

^^
-

to,

-hav

-

ing!

'H'

I

Wip

p

p

p

p
gi
is
-

p
ra
-

p
re

Den-tro l'al-ma Quite like one who

p mi
be
-

sen

-

to,

mad

she's

hav

-

ing!

151*7

GHAM OPERA WORaSHOF

R5tTY
77

ÉÈ
che


mi can
di
tell,
-

l;«

P
ce

I
per
quel
tell
-

t

lam

mm
-

fe

-

li

None

none

can

what

be-

fell

-

ce
thee,

fHr^l
sen -to, crav-ing!

3=p>
Che

3=±
mi
will
di
tell

p^m
quel
1

ce
thee,

di

tra

-

di

Who

who

11

tell

what be-

pi

V

I
Che None

mi
can

di
tell,

^m
V/n. Cor.

t^^f
Che

t
di
tell,
-

mi
can

ce

per

quel
tell

lajn

fe-

None

none

can

what

be-

ma

m
^2
this grief,

0>

T^
é
P.r
-

É=i==;

3S

1*
V/o/

J=±

£
£

i

/
£

^ cen
None

-

to

co
tell

se,

che_in-ten- der, chejnten 3 mten

r der
on

can

what

what

this grief

£E3
to
fell
-

P=3
co
-

re

cen

-

me!
\

Who
P p;
-

chejnten- der this grief, who this grief on
to
se,

^
non non

non sa, sa thee brought,

Mr

i £3ÈÌ
no,

X

No,

non sa, no, Che mi me brought, No, none can

^m
no,

p

]'

8

P
quel-lajn
,

fe-li

-

ce

p

p; cen

-

tq

f

n p

y

'y
sa,

tell

what

;be-fell

thee. what

this grief,

co- se,chein-ten - der what this grief on

eeì ?

^

thee brought,

35
li
-

ce
her,
fell

MKHH>
to

A S3
sa,

.Nef

cen But

co

-

se,

chejnten

-

der

no,
-No-,

be

cer-tain,

hersor-rows are naught,

X
J>=»J

i

in:

^3?
«-

i

fi

W
15147

7«J>

i

J)

f

r

£

nonn
78

E.

di- ce

di quel

tra-di-to
tell

-

re, di

quel tra-di
no,

-

to
tell

-

re
thee

cen-to

co

-

se,chejntender non

¥^
G.

tellthee,ah no, none can

thee,

ah

none can

who

this

grief hath up-on

me

ì

E
chejn ah
j 4

no!'/

ten

der

^^
,

S
as

:!T no!

no

none

non can

U

./-

(

l

£
no!

É
to

no!

cen oh

CO

se,

be cer

tain,

cheinten her sor

der

non
are

rows

±=£
p

i

y—

wm
fe
feEg^
ten
no,

S;

J)

7

J)

r=y

sa,
tell!

chejn

-

der

Ah
|
'

none

non can

sa!
tell!

#

^^P ff t p&^fl jiJ ij? tfclrc? frp
j

i^He
me
brought!

sa,

che mi di -ce, mi di
tell,

-

ce

di quel tra-di - to - re,

cen-to

co-

se chejntender non sa!

S
3S

brought, none can

none can tell

thee,

ah no, none can

tell

thee

who

this grief hath up-on

i

*
che_in
;

sa,
tell.

ten
no,

-

der

F^P

m
sa!

Ah

none

non saf can tell!

sa,

cen

^
Oh

to

co

-

se
tain;

chejnten
her sor

der

non

m
ss
IS147

naught,

be cer

-

rows are naught.

m

Ì

l

i

i

|

»

1

*
Vln.

c/.

te

o.

^
?

Don Octavio (aside.)

a P^f
Io
Is

79

m>

m
m
I

di

qua non

va-

(Io

sh e in-jur'd

or de

-

se non so com' vi - a, è ceiv-ing, ere we part from here

P

P

w
P
'",
I?

;•

£ee
-

lai'
I'd

far!

know!

bJ^ 1±=èk
;

^

J~ J

J

I

i

*

n
I

,

h

,

K

K

i

j
)

*

j>

¥

*

i

zg=b

éi

iS
A.-

tfc=»*

«±=£
(aside.)

7

J)

y

=»fc

f=F=
1
Don Giovanni
*>•

Donna Anna

«
\Tnn Non
Vi Pa ha la
!i

m.

_ -

ria ria

p
flì di

P

p

P,

^P

I

r

paz

-

zi

-

a

iS
5E

Great her sorrow, past re

-

lieving,

suo par - lar. But no madness doth she shew.
il

suo trattoci

-I

m =1

Se men While they

U
s

t

7

e

'1

*

t=f

|

ia

£

ii
Donna Elvira,
(to

*E

£5?
* P
i

m È
va scan
-

Da quel Friends, his P
tri

P
-a

p

P

p

fr

ttr

p
-

i

r
tar.

*

i

do,

si

po

-

me,

# ?

S
Don

S
si

un -be- lieving,

qual-che co - sa so-spet From their presence I'll not

go.

n
?
p

*

j'

t

^
*
r
-

i*

-O-

3EE
Don Octavio
(to

G., in

exasperation.)

D.Giov.)

*

fc

£
cef wiles
-

pip

P
la

f
ner'

U.

P
-

X
di

fo

do-vri-a

§

p

ai-ma giù

car. ar.

are past

con-ceiving, Falsehood he will ne'er for

-go.

Dunque quella quella? Is this madness?

pp *

wm

f^#

urn
r-

È paz -za To my great

?EE£f
4) —
.,

)• j'

°

y

—a

Ii

..

y

j) —-

..

y

J) -^

—y—

J)y k

y

P

?
ft

?

151

'

a *mr

80
Donna Anna
(to

Donna

ÉEf
Donna

v

f

)un-que que Du
I'd

^^
Elvira.)

-gli?

befriend thee!
(to
,

DonG.)

Elvira.

g-

m
y^

Don Giovanni.

RVmtra Oh heed
(trie s to s'cpcrntc P.

9=f*
di
-

t
men
-

to

-

re,

ti

my

A mta-

prayer! and Elvira.)

p

p

i

£
In
le
li
-

É
ce!

Vile

1^

be

«

rei -la!

sor- row!

^3 i
5
y

'

»

'

'
,

,

''f

J

B--?

p

y

^
j)
-

m
£
p
-

quite

de- ment

^
£

- ed!

Ì£

•a
t^

^ «
!z

S

W
5EE£
In
-

co

-

Soon,
F.

j)
to
-

p"

m
ti -

re,

men

to

re,

men
vile

n h)
ti

me-

i

Don Octavio.

i

to

-

re!

In

-

co

tray-er, vile

be-tray-er,

be

tray

- er!

Soon

SS

mi

S
I

^^^
r

Vlns.

l

m fe^
*

P
f *
"?

?£ 1ÉE2
àz
min
-

P

*

P

^sp
du
-

ciq_a

bi

-

tar.

thinks,

the truth

we
7

1

11

know.

a

55
min
-

i
P. bi
-

.P cioa io a ; du

-

tar.
j

th^kSj^Jhe-tfjtth

we'll

know.

SO ftly to

Donna

Elvira.)

Si
V
1


Zit
fi/

-

ta,

Hush, be

still, thy sii -

String

P

^

'<

T

I

I

w

^

zit -ta,

che

la

gen-te

si

ly rav-ing will

ra-duna_a noi d'inra-dunaa d'i a rab-ble gath-er

3

-W
15117

prp7 pTjfr

Ite

SEg

""P tor

P
-

no.

round us,

Sia- te uà pò - co Sia-tejin un -worn -an thy

|

p

P

P

U,

più
-

ly

U .P te vi fa prupru - den - te, be - hav - ing makes me

ì

ft

ft

«
re quite

D

l^Et

*
ì
-

m
cri
-

81

-

te

ti

of

thee

a

Donna Elvira
E.

(to

Don Giovanni.)

5Sf3S
fl

P

P

fl

fl

a**
to,

P

sperarlo, o N6n sperarlqj)

see -le sce-ie-ra-

G.

?^P

*
7

Vil-lain,darestthou to blame

me?

ho io per-du-ta la pruden-za, pruden-za Through the world I will pur-sue thee,

p

P

P

P

F

fl

j

x

%

car.

shamed.

=*£

i
e

9

P

P

fi

(f
il

tue colpe^ed

mio

^^
sta
-

a

to

As a

traitor l\i proclaim

^ee.

vogliosa tut- ti For by thee I

^m
am

ze£
vo-glioa
for

pa-le-sar,
de-fam'd,

by

Donna Anna (aside, observing Don Giovanni.)

4£=

T-

?
Que
Is
-

*
gli_ac-cen £e threat
-

ti

si
is

somhe

-

'ning?
fl

tut-ti
,

:(£=S
I

,

thee I defamtt! Do n Octavio.

f am
-

5
/. e iA«,

7

pa- le-sar!

«"fl *9 ; sperarlo, o see Non fon sperarlo^
fl

Jl

Jìfl

j ^P
-

le

-

ra

- 1< to

E

!

Villain! darest thou to

blame me?

Ì

5l
Que
glijtc
-

cen

ti

^m
si

som
he.
«l<;

G.

ggs

Don Giovanni.

Zit-ta, 5it-ia, zit- ia,che la Silence, hush, thy sil-ly

M

he. threat

p

pp

p

I

gen- te _ gei raving.
V/ns.

P

.

Pj PP^PPP ja-du-naanoidinra-du-naanoidn
si

Will a rabble gather

gg cu'^Lc'f
15147

r

r r r

82

è=É
mes
plead
si,

il
quel

m
can
those

ing?

Why
F fa
P
la

P
ho io Thro'

k

per
the

9

P
-

du d world

p
pru pur
-

F
aen den sue
-

P
zì za',

i
?

-

will

thee!

i

§

mes

si,

quel

can

I

ing?

9¥^f
tor
-

fi
p
'p
Un un
-

no,

siate

i pò

p
-

co
-

più
-

m
ly

those
t^V\

pru
be

round

us,.

Thy

worn

an

i

>f^}

m
cresc.

9^>
f
?
cresc.

é
*È^£

giar
loud

E si
and

E di
an
-

£
co
-

Lr J
lo
-

*

|
ti_

re,

son

p m-

i

gry

whispers?

These are

P P PP tue col-pe^ed
le

P
il

mio sta

P

P

^
-

£
vo
-

to

gliq_a

£
by

iÉi§l
tut

pa-

le

as a trai- tor

111

pro-claim thee,

For

thee

I_ am

de

cresc.
o.

£Eg
giar
loud
cresc.
"|?

si

wm
di

£.
lo
-

i
re,

£=£
\son
in-

CO

and

an

-

gry

whispers?

These are

p
vi

''p

P
-

p
-

den-te,_ hav-ing

fa

re

pp
cri
-

I
car,
Clar.

te

ti -

makes me

quite of thee

a-shamed,

ÉÉ*pip
^m
1K147

f
jT

p

83

f

P^

ÉÉS
di

f
zi

trop

po_e
in

-

spres

SI,

che

mi
her

signs

not

hard

read

ÉÉ
s;ir,

^
ho

That
ft

E
-

*
fr

A
V
1?

£ per-du
si,

:2

£

I?

?

fa
1

la

pru-den-za!
pur sue
thee.

fam'd.
o.

Thro the world

will

I
V-V

*=É
di
zi

/,

-4*-

p
trop
po_e
in
-

1
spres

signs

not_

hard

read

inff

V,o

che That

^

mi her

G.

\

T

4
P
P"
-

TT

IS

P
co

P"
più
sii
-

P
pru
ly
-

sia-te^un po

den
rav

-

te!

Hush and stay thy

-

ing!

M Pffp FH m
j
j

*

I
fan griefs

^
-

de

ter

-

by

him
i

mi - nar, were frarnd,

P^P
che That
I

mi

her

P-.

I #

P
Non

P

P Se*
I

fl

*

>
As

}<

> >> >
-

spe-rar-lo!

ho per-du
a

ta

la pru1 11

As

^
fan ran
griefs

de

,

ter

SOt
p
p
-

by

him

mi were

&

a trai -tor!

trai-tor

pro-

:^5

nar,

G.

v-y

*

pzit

to, zit

p

/mm El
frarnd,
si

M El
m
m
VI n.

che That

mi
her

2
us!

- to!

ra-du-naji

noi din- tor -no!

Hush, be

si- lent!

Thoult

a rab-ble gath-er round

k -

N^-^

P

f^l
~bzz

f

è
i

1B147

84

A.

*fc*=
fan
griefs

£
de
-

ter

by
*

him
^

mi - nar, were fram'd,

£

che That

P^£

mi
her

E.

ife
den-za,'

nn

p n

ppip
p
-

>
to!

^j> j>»
le tue colpe^ed il

non spera rlo,oscele-ra

m io

claim thee!
O.

Villain ,darest thou toblame

me

!

As a

trai-torrilpro-

I* I

k

ran

I
by)

^^
che

ter

griefs

him

mi were

nar,

mi
her

fram'd,

That

G.

mt PPM'»
zit-to,

4*

-**

zit-to!chelagen-te

Hush and stay thy sil-ly raving,

siatejinpoco più pruden - te! Thoult a rabblegather roundus!

I £

£

1

#

£

^ li
A.

k
£
ter

~^

i
fan
griefs

2
de

by

him

mi were

-

£EE ? nar!
fram'di

MP"
- to sta -to

claim thee,

vo For

-

-

9 gho a gliq_a

tut -ti
I

ÌEE rpr'F'r pa-le-sar! pale- sa

*

by thee

am

de-fam'd!

J-

f
gg
i

tan

f
by
vi

Mr
-

*
G.

ter

griefs

him

mi - nar! were fram'd! ( Don

mastering Donna Elvira by

mM

i
vi

p

fa-re -te,
be-hav-ing

fa- re

j -te p

p

i\

£=

his gaze, leads her away, and then returns.)

cri-ti-car!
pi.

Thy

makes me

quite of thee a-sham'd!

£

IF* I
3

^
1&147

3

?

jW

p
ft*

3EE

^m
i

85

Recit.
Giovanni. Don Giovanni^
a.

bm

m

mm

ft_L«
si

-

-

-

###BOT_TEXT###gt;m

,

i pasve - ra sven- tu - ra - ta! Ah poor af- f lict - ed crea-tu re! She needs

Po

-

suo

-

i

vo

-

glio

se-guir;

non
I

a

friend

to

watch oer her step s;

^^
fei

G.

»'F8

G

P
e
-

P
vii

P

l^P P?P
-

Blfr

P

P

PPP^

P

M
if

P

i

vo-glio che facciaunpre- ci

pi

-

zio:

go, that no

may

be -fall her.

Per-do-na- te, bel-lis-si-ma Donn An-na! se serThen for-give me,dear la-dy, if I quit yo u, till your

Exit hastily as D. Elvira.)

following

(i.

VP

P

P
poss'

P
i

p*p-#^
-

E

ff*''pl
A
your
-

^p

p/P
-ci,

k

P
-

p* I
o!

mia ca- sa va-spet-to. vir-vi sum-mons de- mand me, now andev-er de-vot-ed,
o,

in

mi

ad- di

servant,

command me!

¥
N° 10?" Don
AllegTO assai.

ji

fc tt*

k

fc

t

attacca

m

Ottavio! son morta!,,
Recitative.
Donna Anna (in extreme agitation.)

E
.

ÉE3E
Don )on Ot- ta-vio! Don Oc- ta-vio,
7V/7/

son sc oh

i w 3E
P

-?"

f

P

t

£l
I
(throwing herself into his

w E* £
Basso

m

Don Octavio.

Donna Anna. arms)

E
help

7

p
me!

p
What

fi

P

P

I

£=P

ÉS
«Ja

mor-ta!

Co-sa_è sta- to?
dis-turbs thee?

Per pie-tà, soc-corI can not com-pre-

^2

m
Ì&147
.

El

F

w

E=

86

I*-

Don Octavio.

m

Donna Anna.

Fe-mi! re- fe-mi!

- ne, Mio be be-

hendityet!

My

co - rag-gio! fa - te rag-grio! dear, est, say, what hath hap-pen'd?

I

— *«
k

I
r

De

BE
i!

3
i
I
^| J
P
ne
-

^

j

v>r

mm
éSà
,.p
~

*J*

Oh Heav-

en!

»fc»

fes
De
i!

(Pointing after Don G., with uplifted arm.)

£
Quegli èjl il
1

ca ear-

Oh Heav- en!
ft

was the That "wa

»

i

5=

»

11

^
P
fi
-

pq
ce

Bli e
del of

B
-

pa

mur-der-er

my

are mi o! dear Fa-ther!
-

B
T

^^
Don Octavio.

p«l
p

!

£3 g^i^
Donna Anna.

5
Che

P
di
^

ffl
Non No

P
-

te?

What say st

thou?

dn bi long-er

M^
-

ta

-

te
I

can

^
j
•^
P, più; doubt:

É1

w

I

3>
glijil hìs
-

J>
ti -

P P miac -ben- ti
at

J>

p
che
his

[

p
lemsoft

p
pio

P
pro-

£
fé,
-

ri,

tut. tut

-

ta fa

la

words

part-ing_

and

hon-eyd

voice,

all

bring

be

m
- mar nel cor mio di quell in ri - chia -mar ria doubt, the vile in fore me, past the chance of

P

rj

_

flusso only

W-

1

yxi- ce,

-

deg-no, che
tru-der,

who dard

Oh nel,mÌQapparra-mentonel .mio apparta -m'enfo- oh in - to my chamber-Oh

ciel!

Heavn,

pos-si - bi- le, che sot-tojl sa -ere ìs't pos-si -ble that neath the sa-cred

man - to man - tie

da- mi
of

-

ci

-

zia _

ma

co

-me

long friend- ship—

but pro

15K47

Donna A n n a

JY ^

i

(guieter,repress- 07 her er emotiqns). L mg ; h t

[I r P f ve - ni-men-to. lo stranqjivfu, nar- ra - te- mi ceed'.the whole, oh tell me, of this dark ad-venture.

IP

\

Vr

rr'

-

t>

E

-

Shadows

J> al-quanta eiawalquanta fa già ra

>

J)

il
a

van&-vi a-

of ""mid-night all

Str

za

-

ta

la

not- te, quando

nel-

le

mie stan-ze,

-

ve

round

me were gathered-, in my own

qui- et cham-ber (sit-ting

so-let-ta mi trovai persvena- lone by mis-adven-ture, and

tu fu - ra, en-trar dreaming,) when all

io

at

V - tello djrin diyn un man .tellq_avav- vol-to un uomcheal primoi vi - r once there came in,wrappd in """a mantle, a man,whom for trie

I

m
m

re!
su

r
mo
-

ni' . Ji
a
I
-

t

t

r

p-H-f^»
per
for

,

Ji

>
ri
-

i J
co
I
-

J>
-

J;

J

1

?
,

stan-te

ment

fea pre - so had ta - ken

voi; thee.

"ma
But

nob

bi

poi,chejin
-

in

-

soon

had

dis

covered

how

i t*

i
pfP
p
y

^
Donna Anna.

Don Octavio.Cagitated)

fe ^ ^
r

r v. v. ^ P v F - rail gan nq_e 0: e-rail mi - 0! migreat was my er - ror!
-

p
se se
-

I

P.
gui
-

Stel -le! Hor - ror!

V

*

g

P
-

te!

Ta a
Si

con

-

ti

^
pres - sa, , near me,

%

jpAhdante. * p

m —
1

m

nue!

-toja -to a lent - \y
ci

p

j me
he

j sa sap
drew


cer

^fe£ '^M
e

mi

i,

and

my

vuo - lq_ab lejtb - brac-ciar; brac-ci hand would ca - ress; res

p

p

r

*

scio

4

J'
-

Ji
|

glierI

mi

p

p*
-

'p
ei

I V Q
I

15147

S
TI

*^.

m ffl

^

quick

with- drew

mi an h( he stringendo ti tempo
co,
it,

p

più iu then en

W m

cresc.

Up
J32.

i>

J)
one

###BOT_TEXT###gt;Ù
|

^m mm
^L
st

m ^
strin
-

seized

ge_ me_

io
I

gri - do! strug-gled:

non

vie-neal

-

Tempo
Tutti

I.

ém

No

was

^=^

II

II

/

^^
j)

[

cun;

near—

con U one hand

na up

pi* maho on

J

cer

-

-

my mouth

ca dim - pe - di he placed, my scream

j:

^ w ^^
re
la

Ì

vo

-

ce,
fie,

-

ing

to

sti

-

giifff^Sf
i

P Andante.

i,ji } * > J*fr=F?
e
coll
al
-

*5
è
-

with

the

oth

tra er

maf he

fer •press'd

ra

stret

ta
in

co

-

sì,

che
I

già

I

mi

P.

me

close

his grasp;

scarce, ly

ere could

P

P
do re-

=?

^
o.

x
i

f

t

0^ ì

^m

" onna nna ••^-~ * aguauuru^^ Don Octavicdn extreme agitation»!

vin - ta. sist him.

* V t fH p r - do! - fin? Per - Fi Fi(fo! ejal _alfin/ Mis-cre-ant!and then?
i

^

I
*-,

^E
PitJ^Ji

r

M

rnft

te

m S
^
J>
J>

P p r *p p n p - fi-nejl fa-meat-tei mejit-tend'eli fn - faAlAl fi-ne il duol, lor- fo Po - re dell At last my dread, my hor-ror of the das-tarti-ly
i

pjp

i

i
\

Ji>

i'
l

*^

le - na la ta - to ac - creb - be sì ruf- fian, lent strength un -won -ted for the

fi g F P p 6o svin - co di cheja for - za mi - a, chola mo-ment; I strug-gled with tor - tuous

p?p

^P

,

Don Octavio.

«

lis g ^ lar-mi,

tor-cfer-mi

;

pp<

\

^'hp.
e

pie-gar-mi

if da
I

p.-p.
lui

writhings fearful- ly

with an ef-fort

mi sciol-si! flung him from me.

jyv*

Ohi- me! reOh joy! that

1R147

ì

Donna Anna.

89

$
m

P fin-for-zdj J P -di - ai stri mie-i, Al-lo-fra Al -lo - fra rin-for-zqj sav'dthee! A-loud then I clam-or'd for as-sistance,
?

spi

-

ro. ro.

P ^'P

P P

P

I

P

r

*

chia

-

b**

call'd

IP
mo
soc-

on the

'

y Tempo

^

7

M
r
-

*=
j t

É v
3
A.

6or 3 or - so, household, nousenoiu,

«

fug he

-

geil ere il sought

rei

ft lon,
fly,

T
J,

arbut

to

traili
±±

mm

m

#

arj~j~a:

*

fl^
I-

• #

I I

li J< )t J> di- ta-men-teil
bold
-

J ¥23 se1

1

J guo

J
in

1

ii
nel
-

É
-

P
stra dra
-

P
eia da

P
per

P
rei Ter
-

fin

la

mar

&
1

• #

ÌÉ
e

lo,

ly

I

pur- sued hhn

to

the

street,

that

we might

trace

him>

be

I
3==

¥
A

^
so
-

44
*^

no

e P?P as- saof

P. (? li - tri

P
-

ce

PIP ? dasdas-sa sa - li

P
-

i

ì

tq. 5

nJ
Il

fa; ta;
,

com-ing

my

pa

r

-

f

dre vacthat

g

i

as-sail-ant the

as-sail-er,

Twas there

my

i W

3=z

m
*^

cor- re,
fa
-

the'r

vuol co - no - sfeer - lo, e fin straight-way chal-leng'd him,i him, and the

-

de

-

gno,

che

del

-

ve

-

ro

vii- fain,

by whose strength

he

was

$^

tt
%*L

^
it.

3=
±±

«

i
S

PT
I'P
stay'd

fa^
vec ea

-

* P P P F, P p chio e - ra più for - te, si - ly o - ver-pow-erd,

com-pieil i-piej

P^F^ M"ff^
mi
-

not

his

sfat - to guil '- ty

su

-

o,

mad-ness,

^
147

3± 3±

é

i

±±
zJ±

w~w

m
m

* ^*-^
=

90

(in

an agony of grief, almost collapsing.)

in> com
i

m

f
-

b

U
-

v

P
su

tip
o,

!
col

I
dar
-

pieil

mi

sfat

to
-

eh gli
the

mor
death

-

te.

stay'd

not his guil

ty

mad

-

ness,

?ave

him

-

blow.
tt»

Ht.

HE
Voice.
A

EEf

Ì
"Or
sai, chi

*
l'onora „
Aria.

i

<

Andante.

Donna Anna, (collecting herself, with lofty energy.)

%P=^
9L

%
sai, Or The wretch

T
chi
l'o
-

now

Piano.

^

Sg
f

M.

•r#

I

»-=-*

»-=-*

A

JL

lift

thou

PE=f

:5±

È

S

^

P
m,
=55=

=é=é
vol
-

tEEEEE^l
che

E=tf &
fujl
tra
-

se,

di

-

tray

-

ing,

And

ven

geance

thou

owest

to-re,cheil padre, cheil my fathers, my

ff f r ff fr

frfr

r

i

SeÌeIe:^^ SE*

*

m
affi

i

9-

Striìigs.

i

**

r^p- fttfj

e
pa- dre
fa
-

S
tol
-

# ^
tt
J
-

£=^
7

*==£
-

<

J
la
I

mi

se.

theris

fou l

slay

- ing.

Vendet For jus

ta

ti

- tice

chieg sue

gio,

thee,

P
IÓI47

m

&?

^•J^

i

i

IeeeS

ffMPPP
Cnrni sustain.

fc=p
chie
-

3=f
dejl of
tuo
cor.

Ram
Re
-

-

men

ta

i
la

ask
11

thy

troth.

mem
it

ber

when

<

F

J r

'

H;J!1;ffl;ffl
T T

88 » 88 8 ?

vh

r

*

<

T

p

p

P

P

F^=?

5=*

I

ì=»—^

r

^
'

co

-

per

-

ro,

He heard

not,

coper oper - to il terhe heard not my

ì tir t

ir mi

£=*=£

J^
I

^J
re
oi>.

Ji
-

i

ir

ii'pj
l

r
rajn
r/"s

^jj
te

«-

ft
d'un
If

e
fu

no,

se

H

m

-

crying,

k&T^

My

heart will
j

be

Ian riv

gue
en,

-

giù thou

-

sto

break thv

oath!
Tutti.

15147

I

92 *

largamente

^

fui]

tra

di

-

to

-

re,

chejl

ven

geance

thou

ow-est^_Thy

pa- dre,chejl fa-ther's,

pa
fa

-

dre

mi
foul

my

thers—

4

jl

Mj]3!l
r

Mt. *tì

t±c
e

SS
£
la
I

"it

v-^JJ
5
sei se, ing.

W^m
tol
-

^
-

¥
ti
I

slay

-

ven-det For jus

ta tice

chieg

-

g-io,

sue
*-i-'-

£7

f^Pj^S^HS

TI

*

mmm
az
ZZI

thee,

*• • *^*

^3P£
A.

m
chie
-

?-+

dejl
of

tuo
thy.

cor,

ask

troth,

ft j^jipjapm

l

mm
chie
-

^:

é
dejl
7)f

*=*
cor! troth!

tuo

Ram
Re

m &
J-

j?

H
pia-ga,

r

*

fc? ^
la

^2
ri

men-ta 4a

^^3
ask

thy

-

member,

whenwounded,

his

/>

4M,,
16147

r

t

r

t-

=^=^

"p

?

P

T=|

r

g

Tap

.=

93

,l»ii

P

]^F
di

p

j£)#
-

^—t—r+
ta
tice
ti

rm-ra
life-blood

was flowing. For

san-gue! Ven-det jus

I_

chieg -gio, thee, sue

la
I

chie

-

ask

dejl of

è* FPFPF?Pfl

[J

«JjflJ

«

^^
J-

BBi N^# ^^^ in
?

g
tuo

i

r

chie

dejl
of

ask

cor, thy" troth, Winds sustain

tf * J7 ven-det For jus

S

^
ta tice

ééé
chieg -gio, la
chie
-

h
I

den eil
of

fu mo

sue_
s*

thee,

I

ask

thy

3I=S=»

£
J
I

Ì
J

i

*

I p7p?pyp7
'-r
*

&

n

g=;

f^OTOT
I

p

y

I

ÉÉ
cor, troth,

ven-det
For jus

-

ta tice

S
ti
I

2

£é

1

chieg-gio, la chie -dejl sue— thee, I ask of

tuo cor, la thy troth, for

s

r^
chie jus
-

ff-É

de_il_
Tice.

-

**47

94

^
cor,

f
la

r
chie
-

?'
dejl
tice

Pir
tuo cor;
I

*f ven
for

f
-

p'P
-

p
i

det

sue,

for

jus

sue,

ta jus-tice

ti
I

chieggio, sue thee,

^
I

la

HP
•«£

£

^ C

#

#•

A.

^
**
.

in

jfrrrr

g
i

pp

i

m
)

#

=^EfE^#=*=

Ui

rccr
tuo thy

r

t

É

chie -dejl ask of

cor! troth!

(Exit

#fFF
J

l§É=É
I

>C>
i
-

m
ti

P

iW m
%
I

i

=£:*
33C

3=E

ÌE^

Recit.

o.

Ib

m
Co
I

uctavip. (alone.) Don Octavip. Uon

È
mai

j

ff

óre ere -can scarce- ly

me

j

p>n
ai di

't
ne crimes

ly-bfl
ro so

I
-

J
-

1

-

e;io, der deg - gio, be - lieve it,

de

lit

to

^
ca a
-

that

of

de-grad-ing

^m
o.

h
3E

ce_un pa ja - ce un no - ble

ca

-

can

va be

-

lie

-

re!

guil

-

ty!

Ah, Close

di
-

-

sco
I

-

ly

re il pri - rejl will pur

-

re ve - ro Ve sue him,

D
till

gm
the

M

21

M
P
e
I

m
e to

o.

inn
mez
-

F
si

p

zo
is

truth

dis

cer - chi; cov-er'd,

H

io

P

sen
-

P

-

tojn
-

"M
pet
-

»

P
e

to

di

pig-fJLMu da spo-so
the

ev

Vy

mo

tion,

my

al-le-giance

m
v
car - la! vo-glio,o ven-di-ca do-vcr cnefni par- la; Dis -in-gan-nar la mi-co il dear one whom my faith I have plighted,bids me~a-venge her wrongs and see her righted

I

3
IR147

31

i

^1

N9 10V "Dalla sua

pace.,,

95

y^
Don Ortavio.
i*

Aria.

,

o.

8
ZÌE

J f la Dal -la
sua

'UT
ce ct trea-sure,
-

pa

la
All

mia
joy

M-icmrr
di

i

r

s

On

her,

my

de

pen pend

-

de, eth,

quel cheji lei Life hath no

i

^^
pia
-

i>^_

i
m
3:

~p$5
5-'^r.

iP

«*-

*=*

'IC/P Ef
ce^:
vi
-

l

ta

mi

c/^ p
ren-de, sendeth,

n

pir

-TNr-fj

quel che lejn-cre
Sor- rows that

plea- sure,—

But that she

see, mor-te mi da, grieve her Tor.ture my heart

^
r^r
EgE£
\
o.

<a
P^EEp mor mi
-

«i m
:

*«—# E±3
r f.

k

cresc.

i +é-é
Cor.

I
dà.
£/•

W^ » M- É
Sei - la E en when she

mor
tor

te,

te

ture, tor

-

ture

my heart.

u^

t^e~>

o.

Ì

£

X
spi spi - fa ra, sigh-eth,

è
so
-

<E
spi
-

rojin-clii-o, roan-chi-o,

e

mia

quell quell'
it

i

-

h

fa,
eth,

quel

My

sighs

_

a

waken,

And joy

di

By

pian her

-

to3

mi-o; e non ho for- saken,Oh,worst of

be

-

ne,

sei

-

la

nonTha,
to

e

i'tl-À y^ ^ W **
f
[

WS*
;^147

wm n
i
;<

tor-

ments,fromher

f

S
stì>

S

part,

Oh

ho non worst of

W
?

sfP

mm

&

96

e;.

Li*
be -ne, torments,

l'r

Hfr
-

>
i

sei

la

non lha,
to

r-frfriftMr J>pfe ho non
e

m

From her

part,

Oh

^c
o.

^^ «^^ #
fe*

±±

^
On
her,

S5-^
*

^ffy ffi fcfefc

m
la

«z
i:

3

^ m ^m
worst of
tor-

be

-

ne,

sei

-

la

non
to

1

ments,

From her

ha! part!

r\

erese.

i ^,j &

t
.fa
/TN


-

PÈÉF
-

Dal -la sua

pa

-

ce

mia di
joy de

my

trea- sure, all

pen pend

de,
etti,

quel
life

ch'a cha

lei

hath no

pia plea

-

ce, ced-

sure,

St*--

m
o.

p
&

WW
er
i

i
ZZI

i^gE
I

ger

vi - ta mi but that she

ren-de, quel che lejn - ere - see, sendeth,sorrows th?t grieve her,

M

i

rili

s
mor-te
tor- ture

i
mor
tor
Str

mi dà,

te,

my heart,

ture.

rr
i
j-i

É

E ^£
dà; dà,-

*=tt*

cresc.

*

m —

k
f r
7
'

/

f

rJ

[J

up? W ^*^
^

-r

cresc.

o.

i


r
tor
-

pu *
mi
dal
-

p
la

p
sua

i

»r

mF

b
mia
joy

pf b
di
-

mor-te
ture

my heart.

m m^
p

m

On

her,

my

la pa - ce patrea-sure, all

pen

-

de,

w
i

le qnelche_a quel che^a lei
life

rE
t

de

pend-eth,

hath no

i
quel che lejn - ere - see, sor-rows that grieve her,

?

^
mi
-

mi pia -ce, vi -fa pleasure, but that she

ren-de,—
sendeth,
Wind

mor-te
tor

ture

my

dà, heart,

mm
w
l*^
-im*-

r^M

1M4?

m Pi
f

:^Sh

.

o.

te,

P mor

m
-

97

i
da, heart,

te

mi

mor -te mi
tor-ture

ture, tor

ture

my

my

da, quelche leinheart; sorrows that

i-HpVlr
ere - see,

morte

m
mi

i
dal heart. ^_*
,
.

fe E
,

grieve her,

torture

my
Tiriti

wr
resa

n

S Usi
^
after

tr.

i

m
C
i

%

/r

I
>

P^t

Ej2
him
his
I

^
m

Npf j@p
p -p-p
I

(enters

from the tavern;

Leporello
L.

Don Giovanni, from

villa.)

*«7P
Io
I'll

deggiq_ado-gni pat-to per semprejibbandonar questo bel mat-to! ec - co - lo qtfi; stay with him no longer, I wall not have this mad-man for a master !Jgee there he come s.

p

,p

pp.PP-P

P

PP pt

p

p< p
r

p

p

*

•#

V'^pprpp ppp
guarda
-te, con qual in-dif-fe
if

###BOT_TEXT###gt;m
i

( ailJ Don Giovanni. Giovanni g U.

P

P

P7

P

p<

I

p

ppppTMPl

^ ^
ai1

m

m m

M

look at him, so cooljustas

-ren-za se ne vie -ne! Oh, Le-po-rel-lo mi-o! va tutto nothing e'erhadhappen'd.Well,howaremattersgoing, my Lepo

Don Giovanni.

^PP/p

U-

.

Leporello. (crossly)

I

I

«

bene? Don Gio -va - ni - no mi -o, va tut - to Co - me va tut-to ma- le? Vadojt male! rello?Much worse they scarce ly could be, my gay young maste r.Worse,say'st thou Jiowcanthat be? To your

p

p|T
p

P.y

pF

P

PP*fP

M PHpft
Don

Leporello, L

*

p

ca - sa, pal- ace

p^p -me p
co
I

s

m'or-di - na - ste, took all those peasants,

rn

1

/
£

con tut -ta quel-la gen -te. ac - cording to your or - de rs.
-

m

Giovanni,

p

p

p

p

it

^

-EU

7-j^t
Bra-vo!

Bra -vo

!

.p-ar

15147

'.-fitì'u

:

,

j

98

^^S
A

Leporello.

fo

fcs

+
di

+.

5=-l
for -za za
di

chiacche -re,

vez
flat

- zi

e

di

bu
l

- gie, s:i<

ch'hojm-pa

By

dint

of

per-sua-sion,

much

-fry and some

y-

ing,

Which your_

k
£=#

Don Giovanni.

»P»P

Pi
|

"P
I

ra - to si be-nea star con vo shin-i ng ex -am -pie well ha s taught

i,

p cer- co dln-trat -te -ner
for

B

P

P

P

p*Pp
- li.

]

me,

Bra-vo! a while de-taind them - Bra-vo!

Leporeno. Leporello.

*
€£=

p
Di
-

p
I

p

co mil -le

p

P co-se^ co-sea Ma-set-to p p
to

M
yp

P
per
that

M
pia
-

m

m

?
car
-

P t
lo,

P

M
p

P

*

^
sier
«i

Then

had some trouble

qui -et

Ma

set - to,

per trar-erli trar-gli no ea sy

dal da pen task to

«
Don Giovanni
Leporello.

*>-P

f P
ti

^P

p
- si
zr*

p
- -a

la soothe his

zn it ge - lo

p
___

*P
|

P
-

P

f f
mi
rm

jeal-ous

an-ger.

Bra - vo! Bra-vo!

~ m in co

— in scien-za
be

ji - a!

»p n
_

E|E=p
_

Fac -ciò

_*

:

n che
!

nothing could

bet -ter.

Well, there

I

S
L.

fe

ft

*PM,PpppP
be
-

|

Pp»flFppP
don
-

va

-

no,

e gli^uo -mi -n^_e

le

ne

feast-ed them,

the

wine was flowing

fre e-ly,

son già mez-zi_ub- bri - ac - chi they re-gal'd them-selves no-bly,

^
on
Leporello.

:

can - ta, some were singing,
al - tri

ài

- tri

pHhPPMpf
1
scher-za,
al - tri
ì

some were dancing,

9^e

- gui-taa ber; se -gui-ta^a someidid noth-ing but drink; -g

ffl_Jfc
in
all

sul più

a

F^
bel
-

Don Giovanni.

lo

sud-den,

de can you guess
chi

£

p
-

p
che burst

i

ere

-~ te te

who

- pi - ti? ca -^pT-Ii? in on us?

p

p

i

•>

Zer Zer

m
- li fi

(indifforontly)-

E
-

m^£
Bra
- vo!

Sa!

- li

na!

Bra

-vo!

Don Giovanni,

(as before.)
'

Leporello. (astonished.)
,:

v -»p
fe

C

con UUII

p

p
lei 1G1

p
chi Gill

P
vie vie

P
- lie; ne?

i$

P
El

l«p
-

P
- *"• ra! -

P
Just

Donna^El
i^uiiii<^__jji

vi »i

Bra - vo! ^»«m »v>.
so,

j

;

p
e ~

dis »•»«

j

-

a
se ~~
di ~.-

Now guesswhowas with her? Why

-

vi

ra!

and speak-ing of

3SSS:
15147

i

m

m

99
Don Giovanni. (humorously)
*>
Leporello

"r >it

pop
i.

«p
.1.
.

p
-_•

p

P
ic le
»,
i

^a

co -sci -en - za »v>, in Fra - Vo, iti» ve vc - iu a! ni - »i chein in boc-ca uuu -<ja mai une quei mal luixo 'quel voi— Tutto voiA -Ay _ L. n ___ V» n SW* w> m« « SI sJ W llMAlITn llT r ML could be 'd.nothing guess Shrewdly goo d fori were too hanging whom wretch of a you- As
s^
s~, y-1

p

i

*p
/Tf*V1

i^rf*
S"v ->* I *
1 1

£=1

,

#fi~

_.

Don Giovanni.

Leporello. r

Don Giovanni.

Leporello.

u

3ÈÉ

[ftp
£i
a

n
tu,

better!

E WITTI What
i

fa co -sa la -__ J A _ 1_ said you to her

p

p«p

I

"P

P'MVj
Tacqui. l'acqui.

m

m f

m P

l

t^fe
a

""""'""u

D.Giov.

a fff

>

1
E And

OTfc.T-^X'Ui PL« nAA UA<10 raving? Nothing. She scolded?

ce-sti? -su/ ce

Ed uà

ei el - ia.' la?

SeguLa Seguila gri-dar. "Vrtrt Vi ni rx A did she Yes, that
4-

*-.V»

\

/ 1

^

Leporello.

'*r»H P"M n^
tu?
- ve che già Quan-do mi par -ve it

P
fos

fl

P
sfo

l

»p
-

- se -se

p ga-ta,

?B
dol
-

n

p

P

P

P

you? When A^.

as appear'd rr

if

the storm were sub

sid-ing, Q.

from

ce -men -te the house I

de fuor del

—— —

gen-tly

L.

>r
l'or

P
to

P
la

p

p

y

p
e

p»p
con
bell'
I

I

P
ar

P
- te,

P

p

P"p

p

b

b

en

p
sot

tras-si,

led

her convers-ing,

and there

chiù -sa la por- ta a chia-ve> mi left her, lock'd fast the door, put the key in- to

my

Don Giovanni.

G.

t
tra ra

t
- 'i, i,
- et;

T

p 'e

sul

P

-

p la
she

via

p

so

P

I

-

f~P~P
let
-

P
la
-

ta

la

oc k

out -side

may pur

sue

her lam

scia - i. en - ta - tions,

P

P

yJ

Br; Bra

-

vo!

Le

po

2
"M

P
bra

p
- vo!

f
ar
-

E ?
ci

P

7

P
Taf 'twas
-

\

1
far

P

P

P

p

p

»

a
Soon

p
-min
will
I

-bra-vo!
gen-ius!

_rel - lo, thou'rt

a

me-glio; non può^andar managed to per -feet -ion.

in -co

eia fin

- sti, -

io

sa

-

pro

ter

-

mi

nar.

Trop
But

-

po

ish

what so well

you've be

gun.

now

mi pre - mo - no these cou n- try- girls

M.-p

B

B

p'T
- di

P

«.,. ft
Te

PPffr

?P
I'll

F

B
de
-

|p
not
light
,
:

nt
- te. -te

j

que-ste con-ta

-not-te; -not -te;

vo-glio di -ver-tir
will return to them,

finche vien

with their gay sports invite me,

we

now
,

me.

E?
1R147

bp^zz^-

~^

*

o

b

i

:t=i

too

N? ll."FincH han
Aria.

dal vino.

°-

^$=%

^^
^

Presto.

^M m
Flauti., Ob., CI-, FaS^. Corni

& Strings

#

s

f

m
cai
-

'iSk

si Si nu
^fel
* #
da da la
all is

m
i^
I

0-0

HE
u

S ^£

Don Giovanni.

Finch'han dal vi -no For a ca - rousal

PdUT
te- sta,

f
-

P
all is

nagr; nagran

M ¥ r^ rm zm

é

H
b
quel

Idbl

mt
-

oliere

madness, Where

rrrn

M HU fu UT*
H=#

0—0

§h

f^f m f

&
m


fe-sta
gladness,
fa

(to Leporello)

^mm
pre-pa-rar!
thou pre-pare.

$m
qual
-

(Se

tro-vijn

piaz-za
pret-ty,

che ra -gaz -za,

Do

Maids that are

Dames that are wit- ty,

sg ¥ffc£

è

É=£

Ìe£

èl # a

Si
All to

/TT3

Si
"
i,

É

wH^-W UÌ ^^
te-CQ_an-cor

r

M

»
i

r
nar, pair,

*

I

e
quel
-

m
la
tie

- la ]•

my

cas

-

tie

cer - ca me Bid them re

-

"te
All

-

cqan-cor
to

my

cas

-

3

?

r/.

#llÉ#

^ i

w
151*7

^
"p

2
f
"p

r
cer
-

V
i

ca

me

-

O
nar,_
pair,-

P^
i

i

r
cer bid
-

ca

fV
me
-

r

ir
cer bid
-

p
ca

r
-nar.

if
I'll

#^
have no

nar,-

me

Senzajilcun

Bid

them re

them re

pair, _

themre-pair.

feff-v

I

iOi

o.

r>

i.

t

p-pr
or -di -ne
dis-cipline,

f
|

^iPm
'

f pP
| |

fMlH
et-to,

p
l

te
li

danza si -a, Fol-ly shall rule it, l
la

v
Is.

menu Some minu
chfl

-

chi

la

fo

-

- a,
it,

etting\

Each one shall

fool

£
^^-Ff-F
G.

ÉM
/.

trt
I

i

f

nim
V
i

IeÈ
/ p

p

Oh. F„g. hi.

i
i

s
"p

m

k

B^

^r
chi

pff
la
-

p

pi

i

r

P

i

f r
chi'l

r

m
fa - rai bai-

ma-na Some a fan-dango^^
le -

téé

mM
f p
P
li

fa - rai bai - lar,
fair,

So theyare

Some_
*i

me-nu -et - to minu - et - ting,

so

theyare

T

»=

m
m>

f p

SE0

a
- lar,

ì

^
-ma-na

ff?^
lar,
fair,

I

m P
fa so
-

EPir fTf V ^
rai bai
chi

chi

la

fol

-

a
it,

l'a-le

Each

_

oneshall

fool

theyare

fair,

Some_

a fan- dan -go,

?

Ejj>

ÌE»= »

-j

$i^ì>
f

SS
s
lI>

a
P

3
i>

a

con questa^e quella" Some pretty damsel

r?
fa
-

P
^Ed
Then
Oh.

rai bai -lar!

so theyare fair!

g s^^ h N SS
"3 r
voa
With
-

Cl.&Cor. sustain.

me ^ M ^ M bjm Si
iofrat-tan-to dall' altro can-to in the gloaming, Pen - fiively roaming,

U

m

è

^Ji JiH É £
mo - reg me will
-

^Ji
tr
i

£

JJ
p p

i

r

r if
-

éeéé
giar,voji
stray, with
-

r

moreggiar, voji

me will stray, with

mo -reg me will

-

giar^_
stray,

Ah, lamia Beauties in

me tì é fei bj?^ TU am SS
5E
IR 147

-y

à É=l fa
bj5J3

ME

£=
.

B

102
G.

am ftr
li -

sta

do-man mat

- ti -

m
plenty

My

list

a

-

na doming,

n

ah du
Will,

-

na ere the morning,
-

na de

ci -

I

de Not

-

vijiumentar, say me nay,

m
%
i

^ Si
G.

^
0-M

SI Si on m
Ah, la mia Beanties in
li -

i

4

0-0-0

Si rm. Si
p
er
i

^££ è

»

r
-

r

r
de

sta

plenty

d 'u u Will,

na ere the morning,
- ci

na de

^m
-

vi aumenvi_aumen-

Not

m
G.

ì

am Si am Si
f
"•*

t

fe

ma
0^-0

S=5

a*
j.

^N
say

me

i

w^
tar.

nay.

Se Maids that are pret-ty, Dames that are wit-ty,

r % trovijn piazza
fffl
i

f

i

i qual-che ra-gaz-za,
ff

f

iT

ifr
9

i

f

te-co_ancor quel-la All to my cas-tle

mrrit * i —
%

cer-ca

me

%

bid them re

Tutti.

fe£ ^^

\w
f

9F
#H

Jfr

G.

^^
3^g
nar._ pair.

1

É
fr-

— I
lamia
a ca
Str.

% #-f

I
do'-

OL

cnr
Ah
For
A
hi.

?M
-

# #
sta

li -

man mat
all

s
is

#-#
ti - na madness,

™.fl£-

m^

4=
£ de
is

mm m £eM m m Si im Si

p

rousal

where

im.

du

-

na ila
all

-

ci

-

na

de

-

vi_aumen
thou pre

m

ì
-

f

ir

1
fl

i

f
«

i

tar!

Where

gladness,

do

pare!
T««»

Sen-zajtl-cun have no I'll

or -di -ne, dis-cipline,

*

t

^
1514?

m

»

mk mm i

^
f f

ill

103

h'

i*

P

,

i

p r
si - a,
it,

r
,

f

Mf
I

r

|

f
chi

t,
la fol

ft
\ \

f
£
Irfr

t f

Tr
\ |

la

danza

chiì

menu

-et -to,
et -ting,

- li

- a,
it,

chi la -le -

ma-na

Fol-lv shall rule

Some minu-

Each one shall fool

Some a fan-dan-go,

g

I
ifp
1

£
jp

£

g
55^

*

m m

I

*^*

3F= 3¥= 4^t
f
fffr

M
i

*_*

^
ir]
-

m

e£e£e&

i
-

i

i

r

rr|frr
li -

r

rP
list

fa-raibal So theyare
TV/;.

lar. faiiv.

Ah, lamia
Beauties in

sta

do -man mat-

I

I JkJt as

^ È
#
na de
-

n em &
Ob.
CI.

plenty

My
#

a

ti - na doming,

I

Fag.

bftM

«
as
G.

F
P-

^

y^ffi-fgjllffi
na de - ci - na erethe morn - ing,

F£#^
de
-

oli lu

-

Will,

na erethe morning,
ci -

Not
Ir,

vyiumen-tar, d'u say me nay, Will

de-viaumenNot

say

me

-^

.

.

fc=f©

S
flX
d'u

è i^ /TTi
ff
-

è
/
p

i

/

ffl %
ff.lf
f
na de ere the
-

m
tar,

.Éj

p

g

i

r
tar,

Pitf

p

pit

ff

ci

na
ing,

nay,

Will i __

morn

de - v\jium Not say me

-

nay,

de - vi_aumen -tar, none say me nay-

de -vi_aumen no ne say me

-

tar,

de

-

vi,

de

-

vi_au

-

men

- tar!

nay,

none^

none

say

me

nay!

i=l
irn
§g£
«147
eros e
.

HJi
*t*

i

104

fetch the peasants

from the tavern; he then hastens

into his villa, Leporello

going to the tavern.)

i

si JTJ? Si i?31
i
>

m
te £B

fffr

i

m
a

HJ1

O jm /m
fc£

fTff ffrri

£=

m^
B
CI

+ 1+ 1

if ?
I
Two
alcoves.

ì^
on banks of
turf.

s
I
toe

Scene.- A Garden.
Zerlina, Masetto.

Two closed

doors in the wall.

Chorus of Peasants, scattered here and

there, sitting or lying

Recit.

Masetto from tavern; tries to take his hand.) tn Masett Zerlina. (coming with

Masetto.

"

*

7

P

z

- set MaMa Ma - set

- to -to,

to,

sen-tijm hear me

po'! po'!

Ma-set-to,
I

di -co! ài

No] on

'

mi

speak,

say,

Ma -set

-to

Let

me

a

-

Zerlina.

Masetto.

I
car!

£
-

p

p

P

1

P
chie
-

P
di?

É
per - fi Faith- less
-

3 E
da!
girl!

Per

che?

lone!

And why?

mi And why, you
Per -che

f
il

ask
.Q.

me?

No

air
-o-

*H
tat
-

to

M MM
P
sop
-

t

P
d'u
-

P
na

|

f

p
in
-

p
fe
-

"M rp
de
-

Zerlina.

por

-

tar

do

-

vre

-

i

man
long

le?

"

Ah
No,

long-er

I'll

bear your ca-pric-es

since no

er

you love me.

P
no,

P
- ci,

ta

p p cru-de-le, cm -de - «,,

P

*

.h
io

>M
non

p mer-to da

p

a

p
te

p
tal

trat -ta

H
p

Masetto.

P

-men -to. -mento.

r

' :(T

Co

-

J

mi me?
so?

no,

you are mis-tak-en,

Oh,

how

can you be- have with such un-kind ness?

How

M.

y

i

p
ed

H
hai

p
Tar

P
- di -

P men

P
-

p
di

n
scu

i

to

And have you

the face

to

make ex

sar cus

M
-

?

ti?

star

so

m
-

Mp
con leads

la

-

es?

A

stranger

un you

1R147

.

105

** r
I

? P F "P
ab-bando
-

I
nar
-

P P P F
mi
il

P

P
I

P

^

P

P

»p

e

p

rt

uom:

g
M.

^&
5CE

^&

on,

forhimyou leave me

mie on the eve of our

del -le

porrejn fron-tejaun vii-la -no db marriage, both your faith and my honor for
noz-ze!

-

o WS.

*pm
no-re

p

r

p»p
to

i

p

p*r pp
Ah, se non

i

p

p*bp

p

p

P

que- sta

mar- ca

^pp

d'in -

famia!
ru-in!

getting, you rush on

your

Oh

it

is

fos-se, senonfos-se lo scanda-lo, too much, if I did not contain my-self

^Q_

391
(goes exitedly to other side.)

fiS
ting nini him) Zerlina. (interrupting

ft

£^
vor- re
I'd

i—

Ma
But

strike you.

^
se
it

^^
ho,

col-pajo non
not

ma
if

se
for

was

my

gift

m
iitp-

fault;

P P P P E in-gan-na-ta ri the mo-ment his flatter-y
P.

da

lui

z.

A b
ma
-

.M
si,

J'
poi

Bit»
che
I

p
-mi?
it

-,

p
tran

»
-la

p
-ti,

p
mia

p

.M'
non
there

ii

É
toc

e

te

quii

vi - ta:

mi

pleasedme,

howcould

help

?

Now

think of him

no long-er,

was no

co

mm fa
la

2

harm, his

pun-ta del -le words I scarcely

non me lo answered. Say you be
di
-

^m ^M£
ta:
-

£3
ere
lieve
-

di?

In

-

era gra

-

w
io

! !

vien

me!

un -grateful!

come

ma=
(agitatedly)

Si
p
sfo -

p_

Jrjrri
gati,

qui:

*" a -

maz
bear

p

-

za
it

M
I

7
i

mi,

i Fa
kill

p
tut
-

; to
if

?
di

me

ppp^
quelche
ti

here,

strike

me

then,

I'll

all,

me

you think

my

fault

so

(tenderly)

h
-

P
pia ria
-

T

P
ce;

J'

Ma
and

p r
poi,

f

p

P'

B
^

n
mi
Q.
-

n
o,

i

r

p
poi

b
fa ra

p'
I

heinous,

then,

Ma -set - to my own Ma

ma
peace

set - to,

be

be

pa - ce. tween us.

pg
a

m n:
16147

-o-

attacca Varia

i

nafflOI

106

N912. " Batti, batti, o bel Masetto. „

Andante grazioso
z.

Aria.

m

Zerlina.
1>

Ji

J>
-

M
Ma
-

1

i)

Ji'/f
la

i>

I

J)

Bat 5at - ti, ti. Canst thou

p

S
a
|

bat-ti^p bel see me, un

set - to,

for- giv- en, Here in

é.

f

sm
P

tua

-

ve

-

mm
ra

sor-row stand

Zer zer and

-

sempre legato

•pp
f
P

f
i= J|
I

f^f
cJU-

z.
li

»^P
-

J* J\
qui
set
-

m ^ ^^ m mm
languish?Oh

na.-

sta

Ma

-

cometa -gnel to, end my

P^f
a

b

|Ji !
li
-

^g
p-'f
-

an

na le tue guish,Come,ànd

bot-tead a
let's

spet

be _ friends a

i

à
i
PI&
Zer
- li
-

t

i

fcm

P
la

ptua

J

P

P

tar.

gain

- ti, Bai 5 at bat-ti Canst thou see me

na; sta-rd sta -re

here sta nd and

languish.Oh

Ma

mi,

sta-rò

qui

le

tue

bottejid
let's

set - to, end

my

anguish ,Come,and

a -spet -tar. be friends a - gain.

Oh

cri -ne, jascie-rò straziar rmjl believe, I sore re - pent it.

15147

'

107

$
tr

•>

>p( !PPPpJ
Lascie-rò cavar-mi

glj_pcchi,
-

^ggtfy pggl
e

_

le

But

I

did not under

stand.

Come, no

ca - re tue ma long - er then re -

c

ne
sent

lie - ta

poi

ip3

^

it,*give

me

kind

/>

^m
ji..

^

-

sa- prò ly thy

ba - ciar, dear hdnd, __• - Am'

sa

pro

)a

m
i
ciar,

MmM
1
i

fjs-^

mm
X
.

oh

give

i..

m

thy

E S

^r

tfrrtf
pro,

qIt
sa
-

^

ba
thy

ciar,

sa

hand,

hand,

5=F

#

Oh *_

give

^ttHlstt
(Masetto goes away again, but not so crossly; he even steals a few glances at Zerlina.)

m

me

pro thy

ba dear

iFP

»

*
ciar.

t
hand.

3E
Bat - tI7— Canst jhou

— is
v
battilo

3^F=fi
Ma -

WTBjm

_ bel see me,, un

for-

'
I-

t

set-to,

u

-

n
iii

H
po sor
-

la_ Ia_

tua

u; ve
row

-

giv-en, Here

in_

ra stand

V

p
Zer

i

-

p fr^p sta-rò
li

rJi
qui
-

pP
-

-

na!

and

te

i ^a
15147

wttSJ '-t-J

mm

8^

languish?Oh

Ma

set

w&m

»

come a-gnel gnel cometa— to, end my

m
-

108

h

/
«h
-

(still

trying to get one of Masetto's hands; he always draws back.j

p

F

p

l>fl
bottejid
let's

£
a

jfl
-

l

J
tar.

i

\

yfV'V\t

m
me

li na le tue anguish,Comeand

spet
-

-

be friends a

gain.

^= mmM
gjag§
i

Wood

F^#
»'»

A
/
le

bel

Ma-sèt-to!

canst thou see

*-

f

^

aggg ^*
v
tue
\

j^j^p

f
Bat

sta-rò qui, sta-rò Standand languish, Oh Ma- set - to,endmy
- ti,

^toflh^ffii
bat-ti!

qui

$mim
let's

anguish,Come,and

^m m w ^^m ?gm &m ^M
§p u*

botte^ad- a - spetbe friends a -

Ml
?

(here Zerlina seizes one of his hands.)

.o
ì I
hai co do, non er canst* withstand
- re.

Allegro.
|i

|> Lr
co

p
- er,

ts
thou

Pi li
lo

£>in»
me
.

pic

r

i

re, ah,

ve

-

long

no

long

Pa -ce, pa-ce^p vi - ta Peace and joy once more shall

$###BOT_TEXT###gt;

P»J)»J'y

^ &jEfcfc
(?£?•<?&?.

É
c\

'

'

p

'

SHHH I

e g ftógg
r*//«

^P

15147

109
-•

S
.

È
ce.o vi - (a ta mi pa Da - ce^o frown shall e'er dis- tress

rr
a!

p

i

r~>
nit

^rr
al
-

^
le
-

mi
bless

a!

us,

pa-ce, Dace. Not a

in

con- ten- toed
ed

us,

Whil e u

and

de

gri

-

a

notAll

te^e

vo

-

gliam pas

-

sar,
glide,

light

-ed

our

days

shall sweet- ly

fet

#N^i # ^i
5

m^
*t
F*
i

Ob.

m P^£

km Wi
z.

im
not
All
-

>?

^Mr?pOJ' ^n
not
-

tee

All_ our

vo - gliam pas - sar,. glide^ days shall sweet - ly

tèe te e our

vo

-

days

shall

gliam pas- sar, sweet - ly glide^

not
All

-

tee our

dì vo - gliam pas days shall sweet - ly

-

rrjimrc

fi^L

*
^Ji
Pa-ce, Peace and

*

'

U
vi
-

i

ssS
sar. glide.

J

*» a

Pa-ce, pa Peace and joy

ce^o vi
-

h^]ia*
-

l

r?r
a!

lflj^J.
pa
-

ta mi gain _ shall bless

cejO

ta

us,

joy

a

gain_shall

15147

HO
z

È

;s
mi
-

h
in

1)
con
-

\

ì>
ten
-

a!

tqed_

al

P*
-

le

-

m
gri tress
.

not
us,
All

bless

us,

Not
FI.

a

frown shall_

e'er

dis

tee ouf

7
Cor.
s//srt.

7

Sii

f I f
J-rfrf

P
not All-

r

i

SPÉHÉ
z.

3333

573
?
sì,

è

(Masetto, quite persuaded, gazes joyfully on his bride.)

*

n

m
£
tee our

j',

rTi, ja=i
i

vo
shall

-

gliam_ pas
sweet
-

-

sar,

sì,

sì,

H

sì,,

si,

g

ir
si,

days_

ly

glide,yes, yes, yes, yes, yes,

yes,

z.

hp
di

Ji

|

j>Ppp

B

m.
v

1
tep our

^^
di

vo

-

gliam pas-

sar, si, si, si, si, si,

s i,

not
All

-

days

shall

sweet- ly glide,yes,yes,yes,yes,yes, yes,

PS m
è
rrrrrrrrrrr
^"3
rj

gliam pas days shall sweet -ly
vo
-

^m
^^a

^mfee
^
vo
-

i»bi •Tmr*"®*

m
gham,vo- gliam passweet -ly, sweet- ly

)'

|7

I

>

p

^8^
shall

^-^PP

«147

.

Ill

Recit
Masetto,
(gaily.)

'>'"

T

P
Tis

p
no

p
po',

p
co

Guardajin

P -me sep-pe
re-sist-ing,

M
P

V

P

^
stre
-

ff=E=E
ga

use

my

que -sta lit -tie

se-dur-mi!

S

sia

-mo
a

witch,you've ca-jol'd me!

When

m
e

I
-

P
i

P
de
-

P
bo
-

P
li

P
di

?

Mpp
_ft:

uiovanni vwitmnj Don Giovanni uon (within.)

p

pu

re

te - sta!

woman's de-termin'd,who can stay her?

Sia pre -pa - ra - to tut - to aji -na gran Soonwill the guests as -sem-ble, let all be

M MM
*

P

^
Zerlina. (frightened)

S
P
l

9^M*
fe - sta.

r
Ah, Lh, Ah,

?

p

-p
-set

b
- to,

Ma

Ma
Ma

-

p
set
it,

^^
o
-

set -to to,
- to,

di
'tis

la

read

- y.

Ma-

set - to,

hark,

his

vo - ce lord-ship,

P

MPJ
how
Masetto.

del Mori Mbn

his

la

b

n r
su

p

p

J^

uà - va - lie - ro! Ca voice makes me tremble!

^^
Eb Éb
-

Masetto, (suspiciously.)

Zerlina.

m
Ver

P^é
-

be ben, che

c'è?

ra!

La - scia
I

Why should

—-n—

pray?

He comes.

do

che not

M. Z.

yv PpJV'p
ven-ga.
Ah, se
for
vi

^

Zerlina. zinnia.

Masetto. ma»6iiu.

p

p

p
-

p

p

J'h
r

»»pp
Di co
-

P
sa

P

fos-se

un bu
to hide

mindhim. Oh,

a

corner

co da fug- gir! my- self from him!

b
m
per

te - mi,

Why do

you tremble?

Why

m3£
'*

si
P p

PP

f

PF<

T
|

T

n PrMp
ca-pi-sco! ca see it, there I
is
i

chèdi-ven-ti pai-li -da? do you thus change countenance?

j

p

p

g

Ah, Ah,

pi-sco, bric-concel

- la:

^
i

hai

ti -

something between you,and you

(it

gradually grows dark.)

*

r
mor

P
ch'io
I

I
com
-

P

P
it,

P

pp T
è

»

p

p

p

f
i

?

p

.

j

pren-da com'

tra

dread

should

know

flirt that

you

voi are,

pas-sa-ta la fac-cen-da. your terrors plainly shew it.

ge
15147

yt

t

I

112

N?

13.

u

Presto, presto, pria
Finale.

ch'ei venga.,,

Allegro assai.
Masetto.

"I

VA

-

t

P

PIb

bm

P

Pip

nt

t

P

P

I

r
1

Pre-sto,pre-sto, Pre-sto.pfe-^to, Quickly, quickly
Strs. FI.& F.i/r.

E
P

i
JJJ]J
it


m

m w
1,

pria ch'ei venga, I'll out -wit him,

vo1 por-mi In some nook

t p p da qual
I'll

?P
-

ch( che

creep

and

y

!

}p t ^^JfF^Ì ~a: w
d'T

m

mÉ*4

J JJJJ. I

Jiy J)y

^r

S
la - TO;

(pointing at the arbor).

ceji- na

watch him;

None will
Fog.

nic-chia. see me,

S ^##
qui
I

ce - la - to, will watchhim,

che 2he -to,

che
safe

-

to

Here in

-

ÌEE

'

n

f I

JlU

P

m
§
b

ty.
VI, i.

Ì
s=p

MC#

a JJJJ
(going)
z.

HE #
Zeri ina. (retains him)

:n:

y —
mi
I

È
vo'

star. Sen-ti, en-ti, sen-ti!

p p p p*

I

*

P

p

p*M

#
«bA ah non Oh dear

0-

do-ve va-i?

ffi3
t'a

-

can wait.

Softly, softly,

Why this hiding?

m
W.I

^=y
t.

*=£
3^=E

I

t

è

Ì

3EEEÌ

m ^^
3E

Ma

sconder, set-to,

o

f Ma

do not

J:
"ìtì<

J

<

J

t

set-to! se ti grieve me, Think that

m
i

tro-va,
if

my

ve -ret lord perceive thee,

po

!f
3EE
é+

m
tu

^$
sai quel che può

non Surehis

an-gerwill be

Mm
*J=

8

tu

m
m
Masetto, (angrily)
far.
.

J

J J

M.

P3EE$£
tar,

m
-

m

p-r-rj p # #
non
his
1

# m
può

po

-

ve
hi s

ret -to! tu

sai

great, sure

anger, oh

an

-

quel che ger will

be_ great
#

Fac-cia, di - ca quel che Let him say what-e'er he

n

Jl',',

U4
15
15147

h

nm
r

*

0—
J
-o«l

r=+

«•
cresc.

m

J

ff W

&
r

à

"jjy**

4

as as

z.

m
m

Zerlina.

(Ah,
(All

non he

gio

£

-

van
es

f
le

pa
he

-

wish

straight

ro seiz

£

-

^
le!)

113

es.)

f
-

r

i

f
;

r

f

vuo

le.

pleas -es.

for-te^e qui far Par- la Why, speak out what art thou

^F*

i^MsUfl]) jjflj^jmji
ir

JJT3

J),

JTfl
cresc.

«^^71
f
*
i

X.

an
8f
ca
not
i

Che

Do

cà not

f

-

pric-cio_ha nel bawl so in

-

la

my

che hear- ing, Do
te
-

sta,

*

f

Up

bawl

prie- cio_jia nel- la so in my

3i
re
-

È
sta!

fear- ing?

mmm$
-sta?

4

a &
i i

Par - la Why, speak

for - te^e out, w fiat

qui art

far
thou

0.0

%0-0- % 40—0 tei t=B
m
0.

cresc.

cresc.

m tu.
z.

m

te

^
i

hearing!

(sotto vocefte doth " s e

^m W
(sotto voce)

^

quell' in-gra-fo, ra-fo,

me
J)J)J)

quel cru-de-le, most un-kind-ly,
l

^m
i

i

i

J og-gi
He's to-

>

a
re
-

]>J)

J

i
|

7

sta!

fear- ing?

Ca-pi-rò Imustknow

J)i J) se m'è fé - de - le, if she wouldblind me,

J'J'J)

^
t

ein qual modo and my anger

Off
éèé +
z.
;

P

\

1

mn ^S 3
J-i w •»
i l

*==¥

m 1
l

w

v

ìè^è

pi
vuol ioI

i

Tppp fipre-ci-pi-tar; insur-ly mood,

ip

ppPP

P

pp»-

l

*-pwp

pPp
-

i

quéll' ih-gra-to,quel cru-de-le,

day
M.

'>*J)À)>J
an- do l'affari shall be subdued,

i

m
Ca
I

He dothuse me most un-kindly,

og-gfvilol vuol pre-ci-pi og-gi He's to-day in sur-ly

5
-

pi

-

se
if

m'è
she

-

de

=%
me,

±
i

must
"H

know_
J-

would

blind

if
y
JJ
J J J
i
zz:

15147

m^

J) J

i

*

WW
J-—j)J

r~

J

*

114

ì^
tar,
M.

È

i


-

rrr
Z2=

\
-

m

mood.

rrr
se m'è fé
-

m
de
(»•'
!Zj

ini in quéll'

He

gra- to, quel cru doth use me most un

de

-

le,

kind-ly,

5
ejn qual qua mo
-

È
l'af -

- le,
it,

Yes

I

must know

And my

an

-

d^_an ger shall
i

dò be

far,

in

qual

sub -dued,yes,

£
3

^^
.

r

>

A
I

r

sm
*

m
l'af
Tutti £,.

IE
ÌE=E

m

é

wm
Su!
,

^^ f
my

m
mo
an
-

og-gì T es to

rr e ppir vuol
723
-

pre-ci-pi -tar. (Enter Don Giovanni with four gaily dressed servants) day in surly mood. Don Giovanni.(to

do

an
shall

ger

dò be

^

^^

-far (Hides sub -dued.

in the ar bor)

S
let
-

sve

t

A *

Come,

r3
**

/

i
• „•

fc4i^

Sfcj^

|
-

p r

|
n
i

the peasants)
G.

mr
glia
all

Er
etti

ff!
i

^s
r
Su!

nf ?r
-

p
na

te-vi da bra-vi! be mirth and gladne e s

co
- ly

rag

-

giOjO buo

Deep

quaff

thedraught of

err

uf
+ *

ff Tfffffifflrr<Cfr

#•

i

«flrr«crri

^^
|

'):f gen-

X
te!

i

n

B

I igp
r
-

^^s
t

p

I
?
ri -

r

?p
vogliam

pleas-ure!

vogliam sta- re al- le -gra Letyour rev-eis have no

men -te,

meas-uré,

i

fffffffi
(to the servants)

#HN^
3E

ÌÉH
-

SE
r
zar. day.

«/ -0

b

pi?
-

Al - la stan Those who are

za
for

p^^
del
pi

la

dan lan
et

rou

3^ t
i
I
16147

ÉÉÉ 3=3=3

ì ?

m ^ ^m m ^
We will
turn the

de

-

re^e sober

night to

%Ui
-*

-0-

^

ff

Mff

^g^
-

3E

za

con

-

-

ing,

give

du - de ce - te them mu- sic
-^

tut in

-

ti

u>

w>

the

-^

*

3

i

?

G.

^

fi
l>

P

P

P

P
ti_a a ti
is

P
ab
for
-

v
bon
co

a tutquan-ti, ian-ti, ed ball-room,Those whose turn

^F^f dan dan-

za za,

gran
in
fr>

^ ^
the

115

quett-ing,
^-.

fre-schi ri- fre-schi gar -den

fa

-

te

let

them

fr^—^
-0

0—m

k>

^ —

^
Km

b>

dar!
stray,

gran
gai
-

ri

-

fre

-

ly

pass

schi fa the time

-

te

dar! at J ast discovers ner,and then gives Leporello a sign
-

a

way. to take the peasants and servants

*
I

9.

»

*
f+

$ $ p m p p
erese.

9-0

u

into the villa)

*

f-

9-0

u

m
^^Ch«rus

+

+


of Servants.

m
ttril

TENOR & BASS.

jpi
Su,

r
sve-glia
let
all

tf:
te -vi

yi
da
t

i
vi!

^
44

bra-

Come
0—_

be mirth

and glad-ness!

0-00-

t

*P ==-

tr^

f«-n»
i

y

9^£

1
*
Su!

kE=§
F-

^
fr
,

co
-

rag
quaff

.

gioj}

H nH
:

r-M ^'+
-

j'

buo

-

na
of

gen-

te!

Deep

ly

the~~ciraught

pleasure!

vo-gliam sta-rejl -le graOur de- lights shallhave no

tr

Ed

*-»-*
i

ur
.

tr

«-£.*

t

m
rr

#-#-^

g^
tf
j men J
-te,
''

f

È J£
J
i

*
r


f
\

^ i**
5
-

vo

-

gliam
will

f
ri

it -

f-

Hr
scher-zar,
to

«

ipsta

measure,

We

turn

de-re^e the night

day,

Vo - gliam Our de _

real

U
-

j
gra-

le -

lights shall

^^

i

f

i

r

if

rtff

I
0-

m
1B147

i

mm

have no

A

0^

=f

116
(going- off.)

men-te, measure,

vo

-

gliam
will

ri

-

We

turn

de-r^e scher-zar, de-re.e day, to the night

vo

-

gliam efliam
will

ri

-

de-re,e de-re^e
the night

sent scher

we

turn

to

3=3=

^3
gliam
will

I

3=

^
I

^m
^
(exit.)

S
i

^m
zar, day,

:

f
vo
-

pr
ri
-

i
de-re^e the night

?™p
vo

we

turn

scher-zar, to day,

gliam
will

we

è

jfoco

a

^ipoco oco

piano

§e .
z.

i

r

*

Ìee^

3
(exeunt peasants.)

Andante.

Zerlina (trying to hide herself.)

^t

3=f
3ee£
zar!

Tra quest'

g

PI
n
turn

r
de
the
r(

«

p
scher
to

*

h
day!

In this

L-e

night

r*

Andante.

VI n.

3
ar

f

S
bo
-

PIf
•>

«

<
'

rrrrrr

MÉÉ=É=È

s
ri
I

^E^
dar pres
che
-

ce
will

-

la

ta,

si

può

ar

-

bor

hide_

me,

None

my

enee

non here

mi
per

ve - da ceiving,

Zer

- li

-

net
li

-

ta,

mia
I'm

Sweet Zer

na,

gar be

-

ba

-

ta,

-

side_ thee.

15)17

i

117

G.

?l

T

(?•
f)

P P 0-

P"
ft

P'P

P

M

t'ho

già vi-sto,t1io

To

già vi - sto, non scop-par. escape a lov-er's glance will ne'er sue- ceed!

?f^ ^jJWP
vi- a!
frighten'd!

Hi
v

r

ffl f

f

r

^ ^^ ^
Ah,
la

Zerlina. (trying to escape)

È
scia

-

te-miandar
I'm greatly

^
p

Ah my

Lord,

J»J>J>J> J> J>

Don Giovanni.

Zerlina

ir
re
fair!
-

P

P

p

fl
i

P.

P
a!

*

jjii
Se
If

i

rta
-

No. no, No,

Oh how

sta,gio-ja sta,gio-ia with co -lor

mi mi-

pie

-

r -vedèa dea -ve tiyn
I

heighten'd!

thou'rt kind,

pray thee,

ffiif? >»J»J>^
? i
**
P

^
*

f
r
tut

* * * * *
^s-

=

PPi *
(indicating the arbor, which

Don Giovanni.

p

*P
Sì,

p
P
ben
mio,
heart's

p
-

i^p

f
-

£
vie
-

co - re_ leave me

son
thine

toa

mo

re^

All

my

own, be

lieve

me,

To

^

nijin /on

backwards, drawing Zerlina after him) he approaches back

—urn

f

—m —*
,

è=m
-

"£-

^n
-

po - coin que ar- bor let

-

sto
_rjie

lo

co!

for

tu

-

na
ten

-

guide thee, There

a

tajo ti der_ tale

vo'
I'll

Zerlina.
###BOT_TEXT###gt;

*

J.

Ah! Ah,

mm
sei

ÉI
-

ve

deil spo

so
to

* mi
i

^
-

o,

so
If

how

would

Ma-

set

chide me,

ben thy

G.

?i,€f
far!

i

?
vie
-

?
nnin yon

i

n
po ar

it

p

p

n
lo
-

ir

p
for
-

p
tu

plead,

To

coin que- sto let me bor

co,

guide

thee, There a

'A
15147

r

MM

^ftrf-f-fff f f

f f

118

z.

£

PS!
io

quel che
I

può
should

m
rt
far!

P=9 r z

ft

flatt-'ries

so ben io, far, so ben fo, so. heed, he would chide,he would chide, if_

PPP 4J
I
for
-

1

J r J J
quel thee

=P^
che
I

pub
could

zm
na
ten
-

ì
tajo ti der_ tale
vo'
l\l

EilEÉ
tu
-

plead

a

na - tajo ti ten- der tale

vo'
I'll

M

io,_ so far,_so ben io,_ so ben heed, he would chide,he wouldchide, if


tu
-

quel thee

che
I

può
could

far!

or There

-

na- tajo
ten
-

m

heed.

r
ti

j
vo'
I'll

3^E
far!

a

der

tale

plead.
Str.

A

Corni

''

y

J> *


»
Sì,

i>

m
-Pi

JT7

PUs

i
Masetto.

s
»

i

t

m
Yes,

i

g

pf=t
*

(Don Giovanni goes towards the arbor, sees
Masetto, and stands petrified.)
k G.

Ma Ma

-

set -to! set -to! Don Giovanni.(a

h

t

*

>

n F Ma

I

P
set set
-

P
to? to?

*

*

i

-

% E
So

Ma
J J J j j j -

|

j

j

j j j j

|

j j j j j aj

|

j

"If

»

#p
*:**=*=*
(recovering himself)

*

"^
F^^

'*

J

ni~n
-

7

3

i
La
Zerbel
li
-

confused) little conliisea)

ppé
la

chiù

sur

so là, per - che? ly? Wherefore pray?

tua Zer
is

na here,

m
É
15147

#r

% rrm mm
m m m m

m

J#
i

ffffwtn

i

I

t

119

W
li -

na
ing,

sigh

non Be -

I

può,

cause

po - ve the hours are
la

S

ri

-

fly

na, _ ing.

^
di
.

piu

And

star thou

sen - za from her

di

a

-

te, non può più way, and thou, and

star

thou

sen - za from her

a

,

j

,r

ff-ffff-fftT i

m

«
cresc.

*

I

<

i

s
k

£
Masetto, (ironically)

m
p
pi

j

P~

i=" ÉÈ

Don Giovanni

^m m
i
P
U-H.

>%

i>
te.

n
Ca-

p
-sco,

f^ff^
sV
would.
Si
-

^^^,
gno might
-^
.

1

re.

A

-

des

-

so

fa

-

te

way.

Your kind-ness

re

pay!

Come, think of

no
9

cresc.

m

###BOT_TEXT###gt;

f
Allegretto.

p

p

Ulf P ry^
«=!
(steps between Masetto

-$-

I È

f

—~$E 9

un

U
^
w

9

eacn an arm). ing each arm) and Zerlina, giving
t

%$Wt
co- re,

\i

W\Ut
fa-te
co-re.


i
\

^
I

I
suo-na-to- riu .di - te, mu-sic gay in- vites us,

kindness,

no un-kindness.

Where

Quarte^ Ob. and horns

i

¥^j *^
(on
sti

**
mee)

P
si,

lg É

ge, at a dist

S
»n
p

r

um^f.
Zerlina.

^ Mfe
re,
-

i

w A
^p

ve

-

We'll

s

Sì, sì,

fac-cia-mo

co-

He

means us no un-kindness,
Masetto. ett0

si, fac-ciamo fac-ciamo sì, he means us no un

p

p

p

è
me!
play,

f

» p"
Sì,

i

f
sì,

#=p
IE*

ni - tej> fro- lie,

-mai con
dance and

fac-ciamo

He means us no un

in=i=i

me

m

W

m
15147

*> Orchestra

120

i.

F
co.

p
re,

»p
l

inn
a

f
-

l

ippy
gli^al
-

ed

bai- lar co

tri

^m
v

kind-ness, Where mu-sic gay in Don Giovanni.

vìtes us,
?

r
Ve
-

i

r
ni

r
teo
-

ir
mai, gay,

^ ^m
anCome
dialet

i

f

p

mo

^

tut -ti

%
tre,
-

%
an
-

us haste a

way,

Where

%
-

ve

-

ni- tej)-mai con

* rr
core,

/p
*
K

To 2
i

mu
it

ed

a

kind-ness, Where mu-

bai- lar co- glijil-tri sic gay in - vites us,
-i

^

sic

n

Come

let

us haste a

me, wav,

ve

-

Where

if r an- dia-mo t'ut-ti (ut- ti Come let us haste a

£
tre^
-

way

^^ S
dia
-

^P

»

%

rese.

f

/

m
1-

anWhere

i t
-

mo, an
sic in

mu
G.

dia vites

mo
us,

^
tut
-

ti

tre,

an

-

dia

-

mo, an
sic

haste

a

way,

Where mu

-

"

Ki—H
ni
-

%
-

te,

ve

mu
M.

sic in

ni vites

teo
uìif,

-

mai
haste

S m
ve

dia

-

mo
us,

in -vites

con a

me,
-

ve

-

ni

-

te,

way,

Where mu

sic

>H

P
dia
-

P P
mo, an
sic in
-

«
<L

ni in -vites

-

tep
usT,

-

Z

dia

-

mo
us,

tut

-

ti

tre,
-

an

-

dia

mu

vites

haste

^i

m

E=E

=m
^i
*P
i

ag H^
Mm
E
-

a

way,

Where mu

mm
-

-

mo, an

sic

- dia in- vites

-

mo
us,

ÈÈ
z=z
tre,

m

f
tut-ti

m

tut

-

ti

tre,

haste a

way,

an. dia-mo tut-ti Come let us haste a

an. dia-mo

way,

Come

let

S

fcon a

Hflp
Come

mai

haste

me, way,

ve- ni-tep-maicon me, Come let us haste a - way,

ve- ni-tej>-mai con
let

mm
us haste a
us haste a

tre!
-

way!

mei
way!

-

JÌEÉ5É
-

tut

ti
-

tre,

haste a

way,

an- dia-mo tut-ti Come let us haste a

tre,
-

wy,

m

i
-

an

dia-mo
let

tut-ti
-

fre!

Come

ushaste a

way! (Exeunt.)

(Enter Don Oetavio, Donna Anna, and Donna Elvira, masked.)

151*7

\
»
!

E.

&

121

Donna Elvira.

J>
Bi
-

I

P

*

if

P

P

We

sog-naa-ver co- rag-gio, come in night and darkness,

PP^
By
just

*


'

/

£
e
ì

ca-ria-mi-ci

mie-i!

re-sent-ment guid-cd,

To

suoi

mi-sfat-ti

re.

i

sco- pnr,

heavnwe have con-

fid- ed

Our

trust,

sco- prir po-tre-moal our trust this woe t(T

-

lor.

La
His

-

end.

mi - ca di - ce dar- ing crimes re

-

be - ne! sent-ing,

co

-

Her

raggioa-ver con - vie - ne; greviouswrongsla- nient-ing,

di

-

^# **#**»

^

Al

scaccialo vi - ta lay thy fears,oh

*-.

;. .-

^m
mi
-

dear-

a, est,

1
laf

-

fan

-

noed

il

ti

-

-

Thy
p-m-

cause

f

mor!
fend

will

de
1*

-

« *

Corni susta in

m

S

Donna Anna.

$

^
.

• .

m

i £
vi

tìtiit

Il

Mv

pas . heart

so^e_ with,

pe hope

-

ri -

-

glio

-

so,
est,

thou

cheer

15147

122

S
il!

fIo
I

ir
te

mo
ble

m
i

f=Vr
ca
thee,
ro

trem

pel for

oh

.

spo dear

.

^
so,
est,

pel for

L„}jKri
4V

m
r

w?
*
»

j-"\iL' *
-

P

7

p
e

f

p

<,

p
noi

|p
te
-

hs
mqan
-

ca
thee,

ro

spo-so,
dearest,

per
thee,

oh

And

oh

gen

tie

cor! friend!

-

mo pel fear for

ca

-

ro

thee,

oh

spo dear d(

-

so, pel est, for

ca

-

ro

thee,

oh

.

sts *=*
/
\:

y

^ «rrpJ

„•

? a «ft~p

-

a

h„ K

CdTCLCr £

Vtftflf
E

lisi
£
friend!
\

.

£
f

I
-

fc?

r^

p
e

l''p

I
noi

fE^3E
te
-

spo - so, dear- est,

per
thee,

moan
tie"

And

oh

gen

Q

S
PS
'H

£G£| r^fEifJ
£

SE^gp

N^t
window from
^
it}]

(Leporello opens the

m£^
I t

^S
I)

MeWettO.On .be d is ,a„oe,o» ,h.

mas-ch *™j see tnose cnarmingmaskers, here sta ^a~~Mr, t £™S%&fiffi^^±&J&\

S
H
p
f

fN^p
JwJ>
fl

in.iLeporello

a

iii

ulu
p

Cj
-#,

ii

m
che
ll

^—
*

-I

*
p

Don Giovanni, (at the window.)

r

p

pT
i

lan- fi! low us,

a- van - ti, Fai- le pas-sar Hop-ing they may not know us,

^

P É
di,

Askwi

fan - noj)they please asci

^m

i

n

i

i

OF

'EltjH

15147

123
.Donna Anna,

HIT p l
Al

(all

three have seen

Don

Giovanni; aside).

FFP
E
voi
-

p^=p
p
vo
-

Donna Elvira.
E.

^^ £
i

Al voi - toed al - la That voice, and manner, 4*-

^
-

ce

sure-ly

sco-prejl tra-di 'Tis he whom we are
si

t

p.,

p

g.i

r
io
.

re!

seek

ing!

^
vo
ce sure-ly
-

tqed al -la

si

Don Octavio.

That voice,

and manner,

'Tis

sco-prejl tra-di he whom we are

^S
p p

-to
seek

-

-

g|

Q
Al
t

u.
voi
-

i'p J'u
toed al
la
-

j

»jsif
si

p

i

r
to
-

That voice,

and manner,

ce vo sure-ly

'Tis

sco-prejl tra-di he whom we are

^
re!

ing!

re!

seek

-

ing!
l l

Pi

,

H
nor!

-jU por e

o.

1
Zi! 'St

cend!

N^¥

ìNPFi
i

?

^

[fiiiTTif/nj

^p^
(to

i^^ ?
*

P^
*

*p

p

p

i

p p

*

Via ri-spon-de-fe.

Don Octavio_ softly.)

What would he ask us?

iiipppppii
Via
ri- spon-de-te.

What would ne ask us?
!..

m

r r p
zi!
'st!

p

ir

r
i

p r

^
Zi!
'st!

\

r
zi!

Si-gno-re
ye gen-tle

ma-schere! maskers,stay,

b
P g f
i

*^e
Zi!

§rr» i

m
L.

m &§£
P"
|

'st!

r

sP MM
•— *

'St!

é
1
What
P'
is

mmW
£*£
- lo,

Don Octavio.

P

I

»

i

*

Co. sa Jo'.sa

chie-de-te chie-de-te?

your pleasure?
i
\

%

r
zi!
'st!

y

p

P p

W

y

I

i

ft

Si-gno-re

ye gentle

ma-schere! maskers, stay.

Al

bai

My mas

se vi ter sends t'in.

18147

124
Don Octavio.(to Leporello).

:m 1£
pia
vite
-

ff
i

Pprj
vi -tail

i

ru^ir

ce,

v'in

-

mio Si-gnor.

you

An

hour_withhim to spend.

Gra - zie di tan-too - no - re! Thanks, we ac-ceptwTth plea- sure

hh

(to

Donna

» »
anHis

fHPHf pppMgjip

diam, cour

compagne
-

teousin-vi

bel ta

-

le.

L'a

-

mi
-

tion

With

out

coanche su quel pre-me-di - ta

-

le

tion.

m
pro -va fa - rà d'a Strai ghtway they condes
-

Adagio.

Donna Anna. (all three unmask, and

i
Pro
Don Octavio.
-

teg
'

-

Tnou

P ow r

gail giù - sto. a^- b e be -

°Y

>

É3S
ir

t
-

#r»

r r r

li

mor! Pro cend! (Goes in and shuts the windowJThou

powr

teg- gajl jail giu tnu - stòsto_ a - bove, be_

^m m n^m
Orihestnt

Adagio.

*snr

^
advance to

È

p

«rJ'jjJia i

i

1

i.

#
o.

i=tt»
eie
-

^
lo

r^f'p

g
p

^ pp
mio_
de
-

S

P
£
pro

front.)

il

ze

-

lo_ del_

cor! _

near us, Donna Elvira.

Our

hopes on _ thee

pend!

Thou

Yen- di-chijlgiu Thouwilt a - venge

sto

eie -lo

and hear us!

^Ej rr
eie- lo

*

J
'

r
ze
-

"grj^^
lo_ del_ on_ thee

il

mio
de

cor!

^

il mio tra - di To me thou'lt jus

-

-

to_a-

tice

near us^
Wind
.

Our

hopes

pend!

g^EEEE

£

I
a.

i
9-

*

wm
15147

0-

Property of

BRIGHAM YOU ì(ì UNIVERSITY OPERA WORKSHOP
s:
A.

125

I
lo
il

teg

-

gajl_
a
-

giu
bove,

sto

eie

-

M
o.

powr

be

near.

us,

Our

l

r

VP
pro
-

^

mor, send!

CL> J3 ven-di- chip giu-sto_

P

|

J.

J.
lo

>

P
il

fifffa
mio

^
toji

eie-

Thouwilt

a

-

vengeand

hear us:

teg-guil Thou pow'r a

P?

E
giu - sto bove, be

eie

S
-

To

me
I*

tra di thouìt jus
-

.

tice

u
-

.!>

Ji

lo

il 1

ze

lo

near us:

Our hopes on

del thee

mio
de

m
15)47

pro

^
-

Ven-di-chnl giu - sto_ Thouwilt a- vengeand

eie

-

lo

il

mio_

tra

-

di

toa
tice

hear us,

To
*

me_thouìt jus

rz

P
giu ;iu
-

p
-

IP
eie
-

;,
lo

p
il

^=l^§
ze
-

teg- ga_il

sto

lo

de del

^
de

mio

Oh powr a

bove,

be

near us,

Our hopes on

thee

126

PP^E
teg- gajl sail

p
il

i

r
ze

TO?
.

pow

a

-

eiu - sto giu bove, be -

eie- lo

-lo_

É ffì r
del.

-5
mio de-

near us,

eie

-

lo

il

« J"> mio
J

5

A

tra-di- to, tra- di

m
-

Our

hopes

on_

thee.

*
.

m
-

toa

hear us,

To me forlorn,thouwilt jus-tice

5^£
tee; teg
-

era il gajl
-

giù ffiu

-

sto
-

eie- lo

^^
il

mor, send,

tra- di

-

thouìt jus

tojitìce

m
lo on
del

i
mio
de-

P
3^
A.

powV a

bove be

near us,

#

Sbc

m

Our

zehopes

thee

3

3 g

=52:

-P

I*

g
(All

cor!

pend!
E.

resume their masks.)

i

—•

%

m

mor! send! (Exeunt.) (Scene changes to a brilliantly lighted ballroom.)
o.

W
15147

J)t

I

^

J>>

*

f

r

j

I

!

127

(Don Giovanni

is

banding some young girls to seats. Leporello

is

amongst the men;

a dance is just over.)

wm s
sa

Don Giovanni.

P
Ri- po
Pret- ty
-

i

p

p

p

p

p

p

sa- te, vez-zo- se ra - gaz-ze' maidens, now rest from youx-^teRicmi
L e por e lo
l

i

I

*

>

yyr

P

i

pxju^
bei gio-vi re

Rin-fre- -sea -te. vi.

^^
I
»

^^
\

Cooling drinksye allwant to

i

ÌÉI

y

i

y

ÉÉ
r

si
j
i

i>

n^
L.

»

ppip
Tor- ne
If
I
-

p

p

p p

p
le

i

ptp
p^p

p

p

p

(^
p

paz-ze, tor- ne - re- tea scher-zar e ballosenòwyourpresenceen-tranc-ing, you must promise me soon to rere -tea far presto

P

>,

m
net-

ppp
ti!

if
-

pp
-

p p

p
le
-

i

r

p
-

f
re
-

«
gg
G.

Tor- ne
If

-te a far presto presio re -tea

paz-ze,

p
te

p

tor- ne for-

fresh ye,

he los

es your presence en

tranc-ing, you

must

ba a scher-zar e bai promise him soon to re-

pp

»=*=

j=qpi===i=g

Mi

i
ft

/

PJT &JJ

i

UM
A ±
e to

#

^**
WW

p

s fftff
1 1

i
t

m

L.

m
«147

lar,

turn,

a scher-zar pro-mise soon

ÉÉi
r p

I bai
bai

ì^m
-

(to the servants)

£=£

f

lar!

re -turn.

r
lar,

s

^Wi&- mm
turn,
cresc.

a scher- zar pro -mis e soon

e to

£

^
SM

Ehi, Caf- fé! (Refreshments Here, some ice! are handed.)

-

lar!

return.

:ccc

000

£

_ m f _ m

f-

mm

128

Cioc Give

-

Ah, ZerZei li - na! co - la - te! champagnehere! Oh Zer-li-na, be

m
1
1

Mas etto .(holding Zerlina anxiously by her gown) Don #^ (•

£

I giù-

M
Yin

Giovanni.

>

I

*

it
-

1
Sor-

di

-

zio!

pillili

*JL

M
I

pru-dent!

Wind.

f
9^-

m
m
Mr
e
-

More

ife

^n&~&
ttt

w

éà
Leporell^ ~

m

t
bet
-

n
ti!

1

7 i

$=g

„,,„,,„

(^

1*

Con-fet.

I

ti!

Ah,

g ZerZer-

*

t

li-

na! giu

di

zio!

wine here!

come,sir!

s ££ÉiE
^tjtftf

ÌÉÉÉÉ

^
ÌÉ
eia
la

Oh

li- na,

be

pru

dent!

£Éfe
=5?

P^P
dol
-

?

g^sP
éeee
-

Zerlina. (aside in great confusion).

^4—HM*
Trop
-

po
l

There's too Masetto, (aside.)
M.

much

ce of

co - min this gid

I
-

dy

ca

wi.

i

?

r
.

p
po
dol
-

E
much
ce of co - min this gid
-

m
-

see reer

-

na,
ing,

in

P
?

a-

You will
ì

»T
in

Trop

eia

la

There's too

dy

ca

see reer-

na, ing,

a-

You will

m
«
ma
see
-

m
ro

>r

ftfi

mMt !g§
nar,
si,

po

m
-

%
terit

tria

miwill
=

that

to
,

grief
Jk~±

?& ma
see

_mi

S
-

ro

po
to

-

tria

ter
it

^
-

turn,
r-*-

yes,

a you will see
»

m

? ma

f—
-

rt

ro

that

poto

r
-

»r
in

p
a
-

?
ma
see
-

mi

that

grief

will

nar, turn,

si,

ro

yes,

you will

that

poto

ff

te freff-

1R147

'

tria

grief

- nar! terit will turn.

£ mi
E

S
Don Giovanni. (caressingly.)

(smiling: _ .. Zerlina.shyly)^

t

»f

Pi

Sua boni[? P v -7
|

G.

Efei ag
tria

r ? f

pf pp
f f

?
i i

r
-

fe
na!

You're so

m > i^a mm méiÈM
grief
-

ter- mi .nar! will turn. it

Sei pur va-ga, brillan-te

Zer-li
Vlns

y
J--

E

ver

charmingmy pretty Zer-li
,

na!

+.

Wind.

-^

f r>r>

.

f fffV f

f f fff>>

IÉÉÉ

,

&m
I
M.

s5i:
l

#^
p

*
-

Leporello.(AjH ongst the girls, imitating his master.)
b"i,

r
tk!

ii

i

iT^nr
(

^p
i

£?

r^^F
ÈEE3E

ki nd!

Masetto.

enrlp'ed)
1

Sei pur ca-ra,Gia-not-ta, San-dri - na! Al- ways love-ly, my fine Al-phon-si . na!

'J

A

*

7 1
Labfi abfic-co lowthe flirt
na
is

P
fa

*
te- sia! sts
'.

co-que t-ting

toe - 6a That my

f

tm
*M
i) i) J>
pur, che

Zerlina. (aside;

looking

at

Masetto).

»
p
I

P
set
-

p

p

p

^
-

J

^
la te
-

Quel

That

MaMa-

set-to

mi par

M
to

stra-lu
in

-

^
na
-

to,

brut
All

-

to will get

trou

ble,

I my
to,

m
set sta ting!
.

cane

to

ti ca da thy back I were

*r

r f

r

r

r

i££ife

j-

j


CAT
1

ag^s

IS
G.

B

B fll;^«l)fc j^=
1

brut-to rut-to si éi

§^
i>

af- far! fa quest' quest al planshe is sure to o'er- turn!
'(uafdcj

^
I Ma
Ma

?

"l^t tx/ i i
f*

''LCJ
creso.

^^P
Quel Kiel

i
That ?j^at

r«-#
-

Ma M? Ma

-

set

to_

mi

P^
par
get

set

to_will

stra-lu in - to

-

Do n Gio v anni^-,»

I
-

Quel

That

set set

-to -J^G
r
-

mi
will

par
get

stra-lu- na
-

-

to,

to
ft
|

trou

ble,

Mr-I
Quel

P
mi
will

f
na
trou
-

That

Ma Ma-

set set

to

par
get

to

stra- lu in - to

-

to, ble,

iTìiàà

££è

urn m^ff
+ --*

isi

IB 147

ai m

m

p

mm

130

na

-

to!

^
i

£
Brut -to,
ri'

ft
-

trou-ble,

brut "iy plans

to

MS
si

fa

quest'af-

he

is

sure_ to—o'er-

,r pit2ow
9 How
)ui ui

r
-

p
-

S
loa-do-prar. tic I burn!

I

&
terowincMasetto. ^ np r i P °^ angrier.)
.

ui

bi-so to pun

gna cer.vel
ish
this rus

hi ~ bi-

so

-

K na cer -vel
ish

m ^s^
"

loa-do-jprar.
tic
I

to

pun
i

this rus

-

burn!

¥¥
La

§s W
M

How

brie -co the flirt
»v»^.

p

ir

r
na
is

p
fa

r

p<

>

te- sta! co-quet-ting!

m

m m* mm
a P P ; Ma- set- to That Ma- set- to
1

a

w
G.

S
*k\

far!

^m ^m mm wm p
P.

F

s
-

Quel Qiiel

mi par pji_

turn!

^=^
Masetto
>

^Ouel Ma- set-to
That
i i

IS
Mai

will get

stra-lu in - to

E r
r

mi par stra-lu set-to will get in - to
ir

>*

J) J) J) i) J) J> J> b p fe-sta! Toc-ca pur, che ti ca-da fa That my cane to thybackl were set-ting!

k:vp

r MaThat MaQuel

set- to

p mi

par stra-lu
in
-

^
y
quel

i=g

set- to

will get

to

|ÉÉÉÉg s^ fe
g^
pyfi
-

a

f=*

/

4>

m^m
i f j f
-

^ÉÉÉI
p
p

PIP
i

gpjj
si

m
§s

quest'ai far, fa quest'afbrut-to, brut-to si trou-ble, All my plans he is sure t^> o'er- turn,

na

to,

sure

fa to

quest' af

far!

Z— I Ma-

o-ver-

turn!

That Ma-

r
na
-

PrPp
to,

TP
p p

p

pf
p p

p

i

r
cer
to
-

qui

trou-ble,

How

bi to

-

so-gna cer-vel- loa-do-prar, burn, pun-ish this rus-tic I

vel

-

loa-do-prar!
isn
I

£

m
p p

quel

pun-

burn!

That

MaMa-

-i-h r

ptp
-

p

i

p

p

i

p
cer
to
-

ì
vel
-

na to, qui bi so-gna cer-vel- loa-do-prar, burn, trou-ble, How to pun-ish this rus-tic I
-

loa-do-prar!
ish I burn! M a se tt o
.

r

y

t

quel

Ma-

pun-

That

Ma

HTr
-

P
ca! th ee!

t*^gp
^
15147

gp ^M
.creso.

Toc-ca, toe

Oh,

I

s ee-

p

r*

S

p »

il

131

^m
p

i g g p g
miparstralu

ir
-

pT-pp
-

i

ppppp
1

p
SI
is

set-to to

na

to,
ble,

set-to will get in-to

trou

brutto, brut-to si fa quest Quest' af a1 - far, All my planshe is sure to o'er- turn,

'hK

pPppPp
set-to

i

r
na
trou
-

n,pp pP pjPpEEf
i

m
certo

miparstralu

-

to,

qui bi

-

sognacervelloa-do -prar,
punish this rustic
I

set-to will get in-to

ble,

How to

burn,

Z7

Wi,
M.

pPppPpTf~JMFP
set-to

I

miparstralu- na
trou

-

to,

qui bi

-

S
§5

P p P P p P sogna cervello a- do

T
-

set-to will get in-to

-

ble,

How to

n n r

^^
>
-

punish this rustic

n

^7-

Ah bricco
flirt
I

na!
thee!

see

gjH> p

|

»
|

^P
K=1=K
g

ma
1 a
sure

P#fej
P
si
is

m
r
i

s
I

prar, burn,

certo

ah

brie -co

-

na!
thy

mi
af

Faith-less flirt,

mi — —
cresc.

#

P

P-

Ia
G.

I
quest af
to
1

I

,r
to

a l pir »*
-

7

brut-to, brut - to o'er -turn, All my plans he
-

ÉÌ

far,

fa

questfaf

far

!

as
\

r
vel
-

r
-

Eg
I

i Ii à
-

lQ_a-do
ish

pun

prar, qui bi burn, How to

so

-

gna cer-vel
ish

M I IE ^
i
-

sure

o'er-turn.

KK

r
vel
-

r
-

p
qui
.

m
-

pun

-

this rus -

loa-do-prarl tic' I burn!

^

IX

*r
.

p

s
.

fi

7

lo_a-do -prar,
ish
.

bi

so

gna cer-vel
•>}
}>

9gi^P
vuoi
fee -

s
>,

pun *

I

burn,

How to

pun r

lo_a-do-prar! (Enter Don Octavio, onna nn a ' and ish this rus - tic I burn! 5 £, VoH
.

P

ÌX

— Mr

%%% %%

di- spe-rar,ahbric-co - na! tion I spurn, yes I spurn, yes % ~
|

^

r tJ mi vuoi di-spe-rar!
\

Mr &= pSf
I

Donna Llvira,maskeaJ

*

P
>>

n l n

n Lf1.ni mmli.^lJm

I

spurn, yes

spurn!

Ve

-

ni
S/r

-

te

pur a
fair, to

-

van- ti, vez
greet you
i

-

Ye mask- ers

My

I

n
15147

Wind.

zo - se ma-schemas-ter is ad-

pt

n

^s

f

i
?

p

132

m

ret -te!

^
Trou/'i.

them 5 them.') Don Giovanni .(saluting

^..

-

*

IPEE
È^a - per- toa Come near - er,
tut
I -

ti

vanc-ing,

en

- treat

quan-ti, you,

<,

I I il P

P
P
aizi

t

/

^m
P^^5
£
ti

F^3^

i

3
è ?

IE

m m
'

m

—>-&
.

Donna Anna, (curtseying •

m

*=EB
We
Donna
Elvira.

¥=+

£
se - gni di_ greets ing, We

m =*
gè- ne
-

Siam gra-ti_a tan-

ro

S
-

si

thank your kind -ly

join your fes-tive
I

Siam gra-tiji ti a fantan -

Qp
p

i
ti

i

r

p,

hi
n
|

p

Lf
se ge
-

We

thank your kind -ly

se - gni erni di_ greet-ing, We

urn ne ro
-

s
-

si

join your fes-tive

V

:

P
vi
-

va la li-ber li -ber Wel-come.I say to
ir-

M

Don Octavio. (bowing.)

P

P
-

r
l

^J'

l

i'

p

P

If

P

Ji

p
e;e ge
-

p

§

tà.
all!

Siam erra gra-ti^ji -ti a tan - ti We thank your kind -ly

se - gni erni di greet-ing, We

ne - ro- si join your fes-tive

É ?

-JTTS
t.tt

m
P
-

$$jj
l

f i
f

»J 3

fei

I

^Z_JU
F'
tà,

^
r
tà-,

P
-

di

ge
join

ne

-

P" ro

*

t

T

P
siam gra
-

z=^t
ti

si

-

ball,

We we
r
di
i

your you

fes - tive

hall,

We

thank

you,

n
I
o.

j!
ge
-

r

à,

* £ ne ro
-

-

si

-

tà-

ball,

We

join your fes-tive

ball,

ptà,

p
-

p

P
-

i

r
tà^
ball,

<

=&
7
i

? Siam
We

Pi

gra
thank

-

ti

you,

I
siam gra
-

E
ti

di

ball,

We

ne - ro - si join your fes-tive
ge
Don Giovanni.

We

thank

you,

s
1 =^4
5JI=" =

Vf
I

^S
P
tutti,

W
a
I

fe
tut
-

]$_a-per-tq_a

ti

pray you

en

- ter,

pray come

/
15147

m PP
*#
3
:

tjE

m

'

133

A.

p

p

p

i

a tan- ti yourkind-ly
E.

di ge - ne- ro - si - tà! greet-ing,We join your fes-tive ball.

p r se-gni

p

i

H
£=£

p"

p

i

*

r

3E

p

p

p

i

r

p

p

a tan -ti yourkind-ly
o.

se-gni di ge - ne -ro ro - si - tà! greet-ing,We join your fes-tive ball.

p

p

P

i

r

p

pip-p
di

p

P

i

r

ì

a tan- ti yourkind-ly

se-gni

greet-ing,We

ge - ne -ro - si - tà! joinyour fes-tive ball.

G.

&m
quanti,
nearer.

èè
Ì?=^
F
^HT^r

p

f"

p

p r
I

p-

p

i

J

*

vi -va, vi - va Wel-come,wel-come

la li

-ber-tà! say to all.

Str ìngs Co

A^M m
m
A.

& Tympani

*= 1

7

3

*/

m

W
!

Fag.


Donna Anna.

^m
(servants place three chairs at left, fr ont.)

è
a

3C3EI

Donna

Elvira.

t^^m
7
Vi -va Wel-come
la
is
li
-

£m
!_

00

ber- tà

la
is

li

-

berto

tk,
all,

said to

ali,.

said

Don Octavio.
o.

«
P

I

fi

P
li

P
-ber
-

ppp
ta!_
all,.

Vi -va Wel-come

la
is

la li
is

-

p ber
to

ir
-

j


all,

said to

said

m

Don Giovanni,

f

fi

jiff

if
tà!.
all,.

m
*ftmtr
16147

Vi -va la li -ber Wel-come I say to

mm
la li
I
-

ber
to

-

tà,
all,

say

pi

E
is

'

P
-

P

1

J
tà,
all,

I

i

Vi -va la li - ber-tà!. Wel-come is here for all,.

la li

ber-

here for

134

E.

Vi-va
Wel-come

m

Q-

I
la
is

r
li

y
-ber

^
.

lEE^I
la
is
li -

ta,

ber
to

-

said to

all,.

said

6 f) P P P Vi -va la li- ber Wel-come is said to

P P P
-

p
ber
to
-

I

m
va
Wel-come
la
is
li -

y
Vi -va Wel-come TU

m
la
I

ta,_
all,.

la
is

li -

^^ H
tà,

vi

.

va,

all,

Wel-come,

tà,

vi

-

va,

said

all,

Wel-come,

i

f
tà,_
all,.

Hi
la
I

g
ber
to

fa
-

i
-

li -ber say to

li -

tà,
all,

vi

va,

say

Wel-come,

32:

pfrp
la
is
li -

1
ber
-

|

Jsn:
tà,
all,

ber

-

ta,.
all,.

vi

-

va,

here for.

here for

Wel-come,

I r mi

r i

t I

«•—•


u> f\
la
is all,

pF ^pp vi-va
la
is
li

i

^
-

p^n
vi
-

'

PP

p
la
is
li
-

?
ber-tà,
to

p'M
all.

ber- tà,
to
all,

va, vi-va

li-ber -tà,
said to

? f
'

^
is

la

li-ber.

Welcome
ft

said

Welcome,Welcome
M.

said

said to

vi-va la li - ber - ta, vi - va, vi- va Welcome is said to all, Welcome,Welcome

PPPP
la
I

ff^feS
1
i

l^ffl S i=6 ^P
fr
:

fl=£
li-ber-

a

li

-

ber-tà,
to
all,

la li-ber tà,

la
is

is

said

issaid to

all,

said to

yPHpvi-va Welcome
li
-

pi^rrp
ber-tà, ber -ta,
to
all,

^

h;
la
I

pi?
-ber-tà. ber-ta,
-

;pP
I

n

P
|

;n
la
I

vi-va. vi-va
Welcome,Welcome

^
li-ber-

li

li-ber-tà, la li-ber.

say

say

to

all,

say to

all,

say to

hvi-va Welcome
la' li
-

Bl^lf
ber tà, vi
for
all,

PlH

is

here

- va, vi-va WelcomeW^lcome

M
la
is
li
-

Bl*
ber-tà,
for all,

*pP PI? ya li-ber
is

?p|J g
la
is

tà,

li-ber-

here

here for all,

here for

^m
m^
15147
'-f

^m

5& M Sjg^

^

aB

135

Minuetto.

I

1
ta!
all!

1
ta!
all!
(to

the musicians.)
i*

(To Leporello.)

G.

^r
tà!
all!

i
i

?

pn
an-oth-er

|

p

p>

i»pft

ftft

P
the

gÉii
-

Ri-co-min-cia-tejl suo-no!

tu_a.ccoppia_ibal-le

Now play

measure!

Go thou and place

ri -ni! dancers!

m
#*t

m
-

MAM

k

>

171

g

:

^» m
m
è
1=F
re;
ner.

Minuetto.

G.

m
a
r
Tor.

* Don Giovanni, (to Zerlina.)
r

p
-

P
tu

P
dei
thee

p
bai
la
-

(Me

co

(/ ve c/iqs- tn

for

part

-

Zer Zer

ft*
iWè£
_=:
E.

PPPi £3é
?

i1 I

U

f f

f

K

è
Donna
Elvira, (to
fi

•— »— »

Donna Anna.)
J) J> ^ —
'

i) #'

m
L.

p-p
// -

f

lì- ua, vien


pur
qua!)
with
wg.')

(Here

Don Giovanni
il

begins to danee with

Quel-lajè la con-ta That is the peas-ant

Z erlin a.

s
«
*)

na dance,
}

Lfporell/

<lo,1

-"4^-r

?P
Da

£
1

JJ.P

easants

-

)

I

p p

bra-vi via bai - la -te Quite joy-ous they ap - pear not
I

p

I

P

P

i

^
«
copied

*=±J
#

& p Uff ft I WHS IS
£
i

jjjj r r two phrases in small notes are not included These in the score, but are found voice-parts, and were probably inserted at the first rehearsals.
i i

jj

^^

m—
in the earliest

15147

'

136

Donna Anna,
Q.

(agitatedly, to

Don

Octavio.)

£e^
Io
I

ro! trem-ble!
-

mo

*J

di li -na. na. maiden.

Don Octavio. (to

Donna Anna.)
I

o.

Si

-

m
mu
-

ilr

n
r

s
'-

ì

-

%=%

t=t

m
ÌM

000
anni uun uiu! Giovanni Don
.

é
^

wm
?
be
mine,
-

Cour

age,

te. fear not.
la
-

i
£e

3eeè=:ì

&
nejnve
ri be-yond re
-

£

V*

ì

l

7

g Va
She's

ff

Va
She's

be
his

ne_jnve - ri be-yond re

e
w+
.

§#=1
-

3=£
-

ta! cali!

Masetto, uronieaiiy.) maseixo. (ironically.)

-#_

-

-

tà! cali!
fri

Va

1 be
says

-

What

ne he?

va

What

A
M.

ba

-

da tien
a -way

m
B|


be
says
-

Just keep

ì=f

Ma Ma

set-fo.

set -to.

he^

va benejn in ve
She's his_be-yond

rT

-

ta!

he?

re - cali?

è
* ***

P
§ee£

T=r
(to Zerlina.)

*yrP_É
G,

£
EP
~P~
fr

n

i

f

Leporel lo

(compassionately, to Masetto.)

i

.

^r^TTì

è*
s

Il tuoeompagnojo NeVrsucha charming

so - no, ner, l 1- I1C1, parti-

P IP n

?

P
it

P

t

i

#&
ffl|
151*7

Nonbal-li, pò - ve - ret-fo, IO. Why don't you dance, Ma- set-to?

^^ s
DO-V po-ve-ret-to Poor Ma-se t -to

Vien quà,Ma-set

^ »
J
-

Zer-

Zer-

£

to

Come, let us dance a

^

0-

^

ti

&m £si=^ gsjg£

=

I
I

137
(embraces her, and tries to kiss her; Zerlina opposes him, escapes, and hides behind the dancers .)
a.

mt
li

vy
ria,
li

p
v

if
-

a

r

f
pur
I

SE
qua!
see!
(crossly,

^S
ca
-

na,

Zer Zer

li -

-

li-

na, vien na did

opposing him.)

*
-

Masetto.

ro,

bit

ca to-geth

ro
er,

!

-

fac-ciamqueletialtri fa. Come,man, I say you shall.

e

pic

3EEE
No, No,
no,
no,

ÈÉEg
ballar non I will not

I

P
ÈeeeI

*=fe

^g
!

f^f

£
ii

£
Masetto.
*

i
Leporello.(^irn

§9

P

P

*

rP
Eh, bai
-

vo-glio! bear it!

pi P P P la,ami-co mi-o! lavami -co
n
all

ir * No!
No!

'f
I
1

a

Si!

Come dance,

eyes are

on thee!

Yes!

|É©PÌ
m^
him.)

mppi ^m
p^e
m zm:
t

*=$=* #=»
#
P-

f
•-*

m £^§
?
Elvira.

Donna Anna.

ag
Re-si
-

c
-

rn ir>r
1

My

ter

ster nonposs i - o! ror hath un- done me!

e

>

Donna

*=t=F P
Don Octavio.
o.

J
I

-

p

Pin nn-ge -ere te per ner pie Di' Be firm, thywrongsre

P

P


Leporello.

m
Leporello.
\

^

5

Fin -gè - te per pie Be firm, thywrongsre

L.

\

Tp p p .1 p ca-ro ca ro Ma Ma-set-to! set-to Come come, Ma-set - to
i
! !

j

|

Bai-la! Bai vo-erliol -la! No, no, non vo-glio
Dancethen'.I will not bear
it!

è % p
i

Masetto.

(
i

Masetto.

, p

r

r
1

*


1

i

f *p p Bal-la!No,no,

p non no
not

Dancethen'.I will

1B147

138

r=r
tà!
call!

(Zerlina, passing

between the dancers, has gradually approached the door at right; here Giovanni reaches her, puts his arm about her waist, and draws her towards the door.)

Don

*=F

5C

&
& &
v
:

til

I

Lepore
ft

1 1

o

call!

if

n
lavami all eyes
_•
-

?
co
are
.

£=f5£
mi
on
-

vo bear

glio.
it!

ms^
r
fa. gj ee _(Forces
ì i

bai Come, dance,

Eh,

o!
thee,

fac - ciam quel ctfal-tri come, shoiailiiouVt full of

m

••

*** *

mm
Don Giovanni.

É

^=n
P Sfa
mia vi-ta!
con-cede me,
|

M
G.

Ol

Vie - ni con me, Dear -est, a grace
»

£

I

^3
no!
go!

tt
vie-m,
let

me

\m
Masetto to dance with him.)

Masetto, (struggling.) » pf

t±± E è
Ah
let

±5

La-scia-mi!
Let

? ZerZer-

me

go!

(I

• , •

P^g e
3

m

r

cj

tug pi
?
Donna Anna.
*

yr?

£

I

7f

i

.L'i-

Zerlina,

ps

«_

j
nu-mi!

ii

J^i^Or g
sontra
-

His Donna Elvira.
I I

if>

di

-

ta.

ViHis
Don Octavio.

Ah

whither

dost thou

lead

me?
>

m
>)*

v I

p

i

I
Lepore lo Lepurenu.
I .

vie-nil
lead thee. (Leads her off against her will.)

ÌB

Vi-

« «

PPHli-na!
li-na!

I I

I

I

I

I

I

'
|

|

"P

P
|

PPPI^Ì
r u-i -na *

Qui nasce_u-na

E
p

His

This fel-lowwillundous!

(Exit hastily
after them.)

£* &

—**Tu MW
B
'

>

*i=a

-0
1

•—
p|

m

~f~*

1 1 =1
-0

7
W.

Sp

J* «
«

...

3

P

ltut
a

*H~ —
15147

^J^

—0-0—0-0

£=^

.

m 1
,

»
«

'S

mm
ni
guilt
-

«.
stes
fill -

quo da
-

se
fui -

so
ing,

nel

y course

He

lac rush

-

ciò
-

^^
es

139

J=E
*=fc

se ne on his
0'

va!

fall!

I

ni guil

-

-

quo da se y course fui

mm

^s
stes
- fill -

ss
m
lac rush

so
ing,

nel

ciò

He

se ne es on his

va

!

fall!

Allegro assai.
a.-

Donna Anna & Donna Elvira.

Zerlina. (from within.)

_o
/.

m

#
• •

&
i

E

il

_.

L

v-P-

£
tcyi-ju me, friends,

Soc-corNot an -

^

m
to!

m

Gen
Help,

teji oh

ju

(Tumult. The sta^v -orchestras cease, the main orchestra

m
i

help

oh

gen-te! haste ye!

Don Octavio.

ÌS

recommences.)

...

Soc- cor-

Allegro assai.

Ì

E

m^
(all
A.

É
rt
i

-#_#

#~*

f 2^2 •* 2^2
T7 ~Ò

fc

tfp

E e
rb
*
i

/*

m^
.

Not

an

-

u fei^i
i

turn towards door.)

i

E.

r~ r ia-mo lin-no- cen-te, oth-er mo-mentwastewe,

\
£

r
r

p p p Soc-cor - ria-mo Not an - oth-er ri p p
i

^ff

lin-n lin-no

-

cen-te!
waste we!

moment

i

i

p p ria-mo lin-no - cen-te oth-er mo-mentwastewe,
M.

P

b
i'

i

Soc-cor - ria-mo Not an - oth-er

T

vp

lin-no

-

cen-t<>!

moment

waste we!

Masetto

.(terri.

m
Ah,
Oh,

Zer
Zer
.

3^5
IB147

w

W. ga

4i

/p

ttt* m.

#
i>

«—
cresc.

2^

?#.*_•_•_•

EST r-"ccr^-

tf

ra

140
(her voice
Zerlina.
z. A.
is

heard
L

at the other side.)

ZJE

o_
ra
to! tori

Donna Anna & Donna Elvira.

*=*as *
See
-

g
*
is is

le

-

O-ra
She
Don Octavio.

Oh

thou

trai

bly ly excited.; excited.)

^m
O-ra
She

i

i

r
li
li
-

r
-

I
ah Oh

1
Zer
Zer

f
1

"

na, na,

-

li
li

-

-

-

na! na!

m
(all

p=p:

0—0

^F
BE

^
iL. •_ (L. ÉL.

0—0

5

rjl

1

H

S 1 IsfPPP
?

ygF*.•_•_•_•_•_•_• jiaaaaa^
hasten to the door.)

cresc.

•_ t. at

5érT Tc
there,
z.

gri-da_ da

wcr *

oh_

let

quel la - to,_ us haste to

da quel la ex- tri - cate

^
-

to!
Zeri ina.

her!

I
-

o.

fe^£
grithere, oh

S

Bea e£
_

See Oh
###BOT_TEXT###gt;m fep

le

-

ra

-

thou

trai.

r pg

da_

da quel la . to,_ da quel la let us haste to ex- tri -cate

¥
to!

her!

b»['r f» ÈLClTLLCr

g

*

T0—*-m

%

J

-jj-r-J: Jir • • •

g@
cresc.

4
0.

h

^iS top >JlCT3 IZZJ\W""LXU
Donna Anna & Donna
Elvira.

È
to!
tor!
o.

#F*F
I

ì

ì>

J>
git
-

Ah

tia

-

Force the

lock,

mo_ giù laor_ let the

por
door

-

ta,

giù

la_

at_ once be

shat-tera'!

W
portaf

Zerlina.

Soc-eor Ah a

Don Octavio.

^W$
Ah gitForce the
tia

ÌP
-

»*
giù la_
let

e=^
ta,

mo_
or_

pordoor
,

giù

la_

por-ta!
shat-ter'd!

lock,

the

m -

at_ once be_ 1.- m

i

ism

141

z.

*^i
re

£^E
Ah Ah
soc
-

te - mi!

co

re

temi!
es
all

way

from me!

me,

my

sens

son are
j

W V ¥

Ufi ¥

ssa

asset

¥ V

/

(They try

to force the door.)

Donna Anna.

i^m
Siam qui

Donna Elvira.
E.

mm
Siam

We

are

noi near,

per thou

tua
art

di

pro

qui

noi

We
_Q_
Don Octavio

are

near.

per thou

tua art

di

pro

I

r
mor
scat
ta!
ter'd!

t

ì

h
We

£
noi

Siam qui

m
fegl
*4* p
p

„ Masetto.

are

near,

3=P§
Siam
qui

—P

per thou

tua art

di

pro

P
tua
art
di

We

are

noi near,

per thou

pro

3
*J

V
up
noi near,

fe

i~

-

sa,

tect
K.

ed,

fe

fe

-

sa,

^^ m
we

r

r
di

siam qui

we are

per thou

tua art

di

-

fe

-

sa, per tua

pro

tect

ed,thouart

siam qui

tect
o.

ed,

^
are

noi

near,

per thou

tua art

di

fe
-

-

sa, per tua

m

pro

di

pro

tect

ed,thouart

pro

J
noi

Jiìt
-

r
di

M.

S h m
fe

fe

sa,

siam qui

tect

ed,

we are

near,

per thou

tua art

di

fe

sa, per tua
-

pro

tect

¥^4
S-d/,

Siam qui

noi

tect

ed,

we

are

near,

per thou

tua
art

di

fe

pro

tect

m m
sa,per tua
ai

ed,thouart

pro

ed,ttiouart

pro

g

g

t

1-

^3
15147

^^P

gCCfctfTetfTetfJ

E^^etfTgtf

i

142

A.

S
fe
-

(they break open the door)

sa,

per

tua
art

di

fe

-

sa!
ed!

tect

ed

thou,

pro

tect

-

/T\

fe

PP
sa,
-

per

tect
().

ed

thou,

tua art

di

fe -

sa!
-

pro

tect

ed!
/T\

I

é=È
fe

m
tua
di
fe
-

m
sa!

sa,

te ct
M.

ed

m
fe

S

per

thou, art

pro

tect- ed!

—0
tua
art
di
fe
-

0—
sa!

C\

sa,

per
thou,

tect

ed

pro

tect

ed!

h

h

v
/T\
jG

^^a % —
-r
5

g^

Jtf

(Don Giovanni comes out holding Leporello by the arm, he pretends as though he would stab him, but does not take his sword out of the scabbard.) Don Giovanni.

u^ U& W
-..

I

m
I

r\

^

Andante maestoso.

i
p
Ec-cqjl

IM
bir- bo

*

IJ-^. l P P cbi thapf-fe- sa!
just de
-

*

*

^
ma Now
,,

da
re-

Here's the

scoundrel!

tect-ed!

me

la

pe
just

-

naa
re
-

-

vrà,

ceive_ thy

ward,

la pe thy just

.

na_a re
-

-

vra! mo - ry-ni - quo! ward!Wretch,thoudi - est!

Leporello.. ing

)

m

i

p
Ali,

p
co
-

p

Oh

sa pray, have

I

«147

G.

$^$=è
mo
Churl,
-

ri, di
li

-

aol

mo
churl,

-

ri,

m
li

143

di -

thou

-,-estl

thou

co! est!

ta

-

done, sir!

f
te!

£

JhJ>
co - sa ah oh pray, have
fa
-

J>
te!

t

£3
ah oh

5

done, sir!
###BOT_TEXT###gt;*

co - sa pray, have

is
£

s

fee

-

.

.

Ǥ
f:

il

i=ff

f
Don Octavio (taking out a

13
pistol; to

-I&

I.

p

t
P
fa
-

P"
Noi Get

spe-ra you gone,

M

Don

Giovanni.

P
te!

P
noi

spe

-

ra

-

sir,

get

you

gone,

fe! sir!

I

P
te! sir!
fi"

>

done,

I*-

#

£

Donna

Elvira.

(unmasking)
J> con hood here will not

L'em
Don Octavio. (unmasking)

P

^

J''

J'
tal

pio

ere

-

de

L'em
False
-

pio

mm
ere
i -

#E^
con
not
tal

False

-

a

f:
fro vail
de,

de

hood here will

a

thee!

^ón con not

tal

a

1

J

Ji —i

mi

0-a m m—t J

~~

~

J J

Donna Anna. (unmasking)
V

F='
L'em
False

^m
tal

con pio ere de ie hood here will not

a

-

fro vail

-

de
thee!

di i

m ^^
na nascon
J) nascon
thy-self
thy-self

der l'em
art now

-

Thou

E.

P3
de, .thee.

h
fro
-

1

i
-

J>-

fro vail.

con tal not a

fro

de,
.thee,

vail

con not

PS
-

de
thee!

di

vail

Thou

der l'em art now

^
en
pie

pie

-

en

tal

a

fro vail

-

de ae thee

!

di l nascon fhou thy-self

-

der l'em dér art now

-

pie

en

15147

144

tà,

lem

pie ne

I
J>

-

ta!

.snared,

en- snared!

tà,

i
3=

I

J t
tà!

t

J*
Si,

£

£

)


\?

lem

pie

-

mal-vaggio!

.snared,
o.

yes,

en - snared!

Yes,

be-holdmei

£
lem
_ -

fe£
-

tà,

pie

tà!

Sì,

si

snared,
<I

S

(

yes, disconcerted, lets Leporello go

en -snared!
)

Sir,

we

iPp PP

t

i

P'PGfi*
Don Ottavio? Don Ottavio?

DonnaEl-vi-ra?
Donnal£l-vi-ra?

IB $é£2A

-TfVJN^

Donna Anna.

Tra
Donna

-

ai - to -re, tra -

di -to to

-

re,tra -

-re di - to -re!

Shame
Elvira.

up on thee,shame up-on
i

thee,shame up-onthee!

P"

H'
-

Tra- di- to Shame up-on
Zerlina.
t

M
F

P
-

re,tra

di -to -re!

thee,shame

p I up-on
I

n

*

thee!

P"
Tra
-

P

P*
-

p-

p

di-to

Shame up-on
Don Octavio.

re,tra - di-to-re! thee,shame up-on thee!

gno-re.

?
i

?

>

r
Tra-

(i'r
di-to
-

p Pre, tra -

know you
Don Giovanni
li

Shame up-on

di-to-re! thee,shame up-on thee!

«
i

p p

>

i

Tut rut Naught

-

to,

can

'>

p'pTPt
Ah credete!

(to Donna

Anna) On

my honor _
*

Masetto.

7-

P
Tra
-

PIT
di-to
-

re, tra -

UM »
di di-to-re!
Sirs.

Shame

up-on

thee,shame up-on thee!
Wind
sustain

15147

145

I
E.

Tut Naught

-

to,tut

-

to

già

si

sa,

Tut Naught

^m
-

cannow

thytate

re-tard,

&
-

to, tut

to già

si

sa,

/

cannow

thyfate

re-tard,

ÉP

J^
-

J) y
si

*
sa,
tard.

S
tut
-

SE
-

^ 2==H
già
fate
si

tut

to

gia
fate

fo,

tut

io

now

thy

re

Naught

can

now
J
sa,

thy

re

t

U>Tut
-

i'Jv
to, tut
-

JH
to già

Jil
si

t

^ ^m è
Tut -to, Naught can

Naught

cannow

thyfate

re-tard,

*
-


già
fate
si
.

ÌEEEÌE
sa,
-

0^ mi
0t


-

tut

to

tut

to

mm
to già si sa,

now

thy

re

tard

Naught can

m

P^ i n^è
tut

i

I

2
tut

tà i=±^t
- to,

5
già
fate
si

to,tut

tut

-

to

Naught cannow

£
tut
-

E
±

thyfate my late

re-tard,

Naught can now thy

to, tut

-

to

già

si

sa,

£=£ P^
tut - to,

& ^^
to

re

tut -

già
fate

si

Naught

cannow

thyfate

re-tard,
j

Naught can now thy
i H
-

re

i
sa
tard, I

I
tut
-

Naught

can

^
tut
-

1 now
to,

i J' 7 J) 1
già
fate
si

w
sa,

tut

to

già

£
si

thy
i

re

-

tard,

Naught

can

Jlfr
to,

ih.
-

J,
si

I

J
sa,

ì.

tut

Naught
M.- ->

cannow
-,

già thyfate
to
-,

tut - to,

re-tard, "

N lught can

T'
tut

-,

p
to

p
gia
fate

j)
si

,
|
|

»

=i

sa,

&m
now

thy

re

tard,

S
15147

146
A.

f
sa,
tut
-

pir
to,

r
to,
-

i

E

I

*
tut

Ì
to

tut -

tut - to,

già

1
si

tard!

No,

thou trai

tor,

Naught thy

fate

&*E.

ì
sa, tut
-

I
to,

^
tut
_
-

can

now

re

I

*
tut

to,

tut - to,

to già

si

tard!

No,

thou trai

tor,

sa,
fate!

tht

.

tb. TO,

tut

^S
tut -to,

Naught thy

fate

can

now

re

-

to,

tut

-

rr
to

ì
si Si

già

No,
•> lift

thou trai

tor,

Naught thy

fate

can

now

re

P i r
tut
-

>

j)
si

i

I

P
p
sa,
fo, tut - to,
i

r"
tut
-

p
to ogia

if
si

to

già
fate

now
M.

thy

re

tard,

Naught thy

fate

can now

re

S
tut
-

fa
to,

ÉE
già
fate
si

P
sa,

P

P

P P

P
si

tut

-

to

tut - to, tut- to già

Naught can now

thy

re

tard, Naught cannowthy fate re-

(All the

men

threateningly approach

Don

Giovanni,

who calmly

awaits them, leaning on his sword)

A.

s^l
sa,
tut-to!

tut-to!

tut

to!

tard!

traitor!

traitor!

trai

tor!

K.

#7^
sa,
tut-to!

r\

tut-to!

tard!
Z.

traitor!

traitor!

tut trai

to!

tor!

^sa, 3a,
tut-to!

tìBE
to!

tut-to!

tut

tard!

traitor!

traitor!

trai

tor!

r\

ttHE
*y

S
sa,

l

tut-to! So!

tard!

traitor!

tutrfo! 3o! traitor

!

tut traj

I

to!

tor!

:o=
tut-to!
traitor.!

sa,

tuMo!
traitor!

tard!

tut trai

m
to!

r\
13z

tor!

till J
+-+-*+ * •

r\

È&5
:cccc
?
15147

jig

Allegro
Donna Anna and Zerlina.

147

J>-

sa
-

n=

cresc.

&-

ÉE
ma,
ble.

Tre
Donna
Elvira.

ma,
-

tre

Trem Pr
Tre
-

ble, cresc,

trem

re

ma,
ble, €\ creso.

tre

ma,

Don Octavio.
o.

Trem

4k

m

trem
-s
tre

—e—
ma,
ble,

ble,

Tre

-

ma,
-

Trem
M.

ble,

trem

^^

Masetto.

P*>
Tre
-

m
-

oresc.

É
tre

ma,
ble,

ma,
ble,

Allegro

Trem
3

trem

3

3

3

A.

3^
see vile

É
z?

mm

P
=!

creso.

in
tre

stz

f
e

-

ra-to

ma
ble

be

tray-er!

trem

P
E.

m—m
le
-

Otre

U
ma
ble
-O-

creso.

see
vile

ra-to!

be

tray-er!

trem

/
o.

m—m
-

P ir
tre

cresc.

see
vile

le

-

ra-to!

ma
ble

be

tray-er!

m
m

Don Giovanni.

sottovoce

r
È
Not
Leporello
.

j f,H,t rm
\ \

trem

con- fu

-

sala
-m-

mia

te- sta.

my

cus-tom'tis
i

to tremble.

voce-\ sotto ìotto voce-m-

C È
Not

,p

r

,
-

Fra

;
?;

sala his cus-tom'tis
con-fu

sua

te- sta. to tremble.

/Masetto. Sfi=P

§

è
le
-

>Q_

creso

see
vile

ra-to!

tre

ma,
ble,

be

tray-er!

trem

16147

148

É
tre

ma
ble

P
see
vile

le

r

-

irr rara-

ì^fr
sa
_

to,

prà
the

treni

be

tray-er!

ÌÉ
tre

ma
ble

see

le

-

fó,

treni

^

vile

be

-

tray-er!

ma
ble

see
vile

le

ra-to

I

^m ^m
To
sa
-

pra

To

the

sa

-

pra
the

be

tray-er!

a.

s m
ma,
ble.

r.c
Non
What
so

.

f
più

..

y
on him

To
-

i
mi
has

quel eh io

a

storm
1
i

*

P

-

V

r

>

T
si

/

Non What

sa più a storm

quelch'ei

on him

has

£2"

È
le

fcS
sa- pra

see
vile

ra-to,
-

be

tray-er!

fr^

To
fc-

the

5
A. E.

*
i *
ro

D.Anna, D.Elvira and Zerlina.

Z

¥
to

-

stojl

mon-dojn
will
,^-s

-

f
te

sb m J)
mi As a
il

I

te -

- siat -

g s

r

m

3^pf
dqj
will _

to_or- ren-

ne

_

ro,

la tua

worldwe'
Don Octavio.

pro

-

claim thee,

vii - lian

men

name

thee,

Be thou

m
io
-

i

n> fttft
\

f=#
ne
-

3=£ì
ro,

stoil

mon-dojn
will pro
-

-

world we"

ro claim thee,
-

il

mi
a

-

sfat- tojor-ren-do_e_
vii -

la

As

ban men will _

name

thee,

Be

tua thou

tf

r
-

fac -eia,

^
V
to

brok

en

H ^m
i
ejui
I

r f
-

r
le

r
tern
dis
-

\f r
pe- sta
sem-ble,

or- ri-bi
long er

no

can

r f
-

r
le

r
tern
dis
-

i

f r
pe-sta
sem-ble,

^& èeÉ ^m rf
'Tis
'Tis

mi-nac-ciando,o Dio, a scrape, up - on

mi

my

fac -eia,

e_un or

ri-bi

-

-

brok- en

He no

longer

can
>

mi-nac-ciandojo Dio, a' scrape,up-on

lo

my

r-f?frftfj
-

J
-

J
-

pp
il

stoil

mon-doin
will

world we

pro

.

ro claim thee,
te

mi
a

-

As

sfat-toor-ren-doe_ vii - ban men will _

m

i

pp
tua Be thou
la

i

ne

-

k
IRI47

uf

u

n

Umm &&m? ^m
rzif

name

ro thee,

149

:tó

M

r

i

r
la

\

T'
fie

r
ra er
-

i

»f

É=3I
del
- tà!

p
tua

fie-ra_cru - del- tà, ev- er- more ab- horr'd,

cru

be

thou

ev

more
i

ab

-

horr'd

!

fie-ra cru- del -tà, ev-er -more ab- horr'd,

w*

r
la

r
p
tua
fie
-

r
-

»r
cru
-

é=é
del
- tà!

be

thou

ev

ra er

-

more

ab -horr'd!

SÉ ÌE=
va!

w
È
Not
con-fu
-

sa

word!

my cus-tom

lai i=
va!

word!
M.

#-Fh»
-

fie-ra_cru ev- er- more ab -horr'd,
- tà,

P
del

i

J.
la

J)
tua
fie
.

i^
ev
-

S
-

E

con-

Not his

be

thou

ra er

cru
-

del-tà!

more

ab- horr'd!

u
Tre Trai
-

u

-

ma!
tor!

tre

trai -tor!

É
'M

£=1
Tre - ma! Trai - tor!

m
zz:
-

_

ma!

tre -

ma!

trai -tor!

ppf
lamia
'tis to

f

l

i

Pff

f

f

l

i

^N^
ch'io

É
or

te - sta,

tremble,

non so più quel I no longer

mi fac-cia, can dis-sem-ble,

eun

Tem

pest

S
fu
'

*
-

*p
'tis

pi
to

r

r
- sta,

*

<r

^Ss

?;

2=
fac - eia,

sa

su; te la sua

cus

-

tom

trem-ble,

He no

non sa più quel longer

ch'ei si

eun

or_
-

can dis-sem-ble,

Tem

pest

m
Tre - ma! Trai -tor!
V/ns

tre -

ma!
tor
!

trai

-

pi^n m i
t-

s
creso.

«
*=P

^

i

i

'

"f

t

15147

150
Donna Anna and
Zerlina.

o

tre
-

_Q_

I
Donna
h.

ma,
ble,

tre

Elvira.

Trem

-

tre

-

ma,
ble,

m
-

trem
zz:

tre -

ma,
ble,

tre

-

ma,
ble,

Don Octavio.

Trem

-

trem

trem

-

È
tre
-

ma,
ble,

tre -

ma,
ble,

tre

-

ma,
ble,

Trem

-

trem-

trem

-

3
ri
-

t

?r P rf
i

r
-

r
nac
-

r
cian - doj) sense it

r
Dio, doth

r
mi
ap

ÌEE
va. pal.

bi-le

wild

tem-pe-sta mi around me gathers, All

my
-

9*^5
ri
-

g
nac
his
-

£=
cian-dOjO
sense
it

bi-le

wild
M.

tem-pe-sta mi around him gathers, All

Dio,

lo
;ip
-

doth

va. pal.

s
tre
-

4
-

h*
tre
-

ma,
ble,

£

tre

ma,
ble,

ma,
ble,

Trem

-

trem-

trem

-

EJ cCr^Wlni PS

I

f

g

'

i

t»f

£
A-'

^

rat pi
=fl=a

ma

see.

-

le -

ra

-

to!

P
iie
tre
-

ble

vile

be-tray-er!

tre - ma, o trem -ble, oh

I
see vile
-

m

f
le

-

ra

-

to!

be-tray-er!

W
ma,
ble,

o

trem(..

oh

see vile

-

le -

ra

-

to!

be-tray-er!

È

fefefefe
È

L.

¥
>t
^r

te-sfa,non so più quel ch'io mi mi con - fu - sa la mia But my courage ne'er for-sook me, And I'll face the matter

^a

P P

P

P

P

P

rl? f
i

r
-

fe
-

- fu -sa sa É con -fu È But his courage

fa

sua

s te -sta, non sa più quel ch'ei si

ne'er for-sook

him,He will face the matter

tre- ma, o trem -ble, oh

see vile

le

ra

-

to!

be-tray-er!

16147

il

11

>

H

.

151

D.Anna, D.Elvira and Zerlina.

IÉ fe±
-

Fear
2Z2I

dijl the

ven - detta! tuon dei-la wrath of heav'n of - fended!

m
0-0

Don Octavio.
o.

I
Fear

dijl the

ven - detta! tuon del -la wrath of heav'n of - fended!

G.

3
faccia, boldly,

tJ'J'^
ejin or- ri
-

J'pplp
bi
-

p

PPP

P

P

P

le

tempe- sta minacciandolo Dio, mi

A

11

their threats shall not withhold me,Tho'a sign from heavn should

m ^=£
O
Fear
-

faccia, boldly,

P p G j li tempe-staminacciando.o sta minacciandolo Dio, lo un or- ri - bi - le fé tempee_unor-ri e All their threats shaUnotwithholdhim^o'asignfromheavhshould

gg

J>

>

p p

l

PPP

P

P

dijl the

tuon del - la ven - detta! wrath of heav'n of - fended

i
Fear
Fear

ì
dijl
the

tuon

wrath

del of

-

la ven heavn of

-

det-ta,
fend-ed,

che Fear

ti

its

fi - schia_jn-tor o'er thun-ders

-

no_jn thee

i
dijl
the

tuon wrath

del

-

la

ven
of
-

-

of heav'n

det-ta, che fend-ed, Fear

ti

its

fi- schiajn-tor thun-ders o'er

1

-

nojn
thee

'*

È
I

»
(

Don Giovanni,
behind

m 3=
fafll

va!

whom

Leporello shelters himself, attempts to clear a path for himself with

his sword, but is hindered

by Don Octavio.)

va!

fall!


•"ear

È
dijl
the

tuon

del

-

la

ven
of

-

wrath

of
h

heav'n

det-ta, che fend-ed, Fear

ti

its

fi -schiajn-tor thun-ders o'er

-

nojn
thee

ÈÉ

m

,

a^ferii
15147

f

f

P

S WiP m
P

I

152

1
tor
-

¥=^=r
ca - pom que - sto reck -less course o'er
-

no,

sul

tuo

breaking, That

thy

gior- no tak - ing,

il

On

suo thy

fui

-

mi

-

ne

ca
will

-

guilt

-y

head

I
sul tor- no, breaking, That

*
tuo

É
-

ca-poin que

-

sto
o'er

thy

reck-less course

gior. no tak - ing,

il

suo
thy

fui

-

On

guilt

mi -y

-

ne ca . head will

m
tor- no,
sul

r
tuo thy

j
-

k
sto gior- no o'er- tak- ing,
il

ca-poin que

breaking, That

reck-less course

On

suo thy

fui- mi
guilt-

-

y

ne ca head will

-ttJJMMÉ
t
drà,
fall,
il

WW*
f »r
i

„ • Stt
r
ca
will
-

fr crimed

rjft crcj rflc

t
fsuo
fui
-

i

P
drà!

On thy

guilt

mi - ne y head

fall!

ì
drà,
fall,
il

f
suo
fui
-

f|«
mi - ne y head
ca
will
-

£=i
drà!
fall!

On thy

guilt

Don Giovanni.

S

i

p f

r
-

r
sa
torn

u

r p
'tis

i=g
te - sta,

È
Not

con-fu

lamia

my

cus

to trem-ble,

È
Masetto
M.
.

m

E con-fu

-

sa

^m
'tis

la sua to

^-

»

J
drà,
fall,

I

J
il

.

J*
suo
fui
-

mi

-

ne

ca-drà!
will

^

Not his cus -torn

On thy

guilt

y head
-p-

fall!

s
E

###BOT_TEXT###gt;p

^^

*

néf&Prr
p

m Jt%Jj^
3=*

p

16147

.

153
A.

E. Z.

tre

-

ma!

Trai -tor!

tre - ma! trai -tor!

I
')=

tre

-

ma!

Trai -tor!
i

tre -ma! trai- tor!

Ppf
r

r

u

h?
ch'io

£
eia,

&M-

non so più quel no lon-ger I

mi fac-

candissem-ble,

* >
t

:
i

te- sta, tremble,

Hp p

non sa più He no lon

quel
-

m

eun Tem M
fac
-

or pest

ri

wild

bi-le a-round

tem-

me

chei si

I

p
eia,

i

r
-

rr
bi-le a- round

p
tem-

eun

ger

can dis-sem -ble,

Tem

-

or - ri pest wild

him

v

m

m

m
tre-

Tre- ma!
Trai-tor!

ma!

trem-ble!

?
V
j

ìé%m
t

PJmm^.
Donna Anna.

Mi

w wn ^ n ^M%
i

Jfììrite

J

m
-

"'^JJJ%

creso.

^^ é
Z2-:

-O-

A
ma,
ble.

tre

ma,
ble,

I

tre

-

Trem
Zerlina.

trem
-O-

tre

ma,
ble,

tre

-

-

ma,o
bir,

Donna Elvira.
E.

Trem

trem
ZZI

i
tre
_
-

::?z

^=F
ma,

S

ma,
ble,

Don Octavio.
o.

Trem

tre- ma, trem-ble,

tre

trem-ble,

tre- ma, o trem-ble,

3E
tre

£
ma,
ble,

Trem

tre- ma, trem-ble
,

tre

-

ma,

tre-

ma,

o

trem-ble,

trem-ble,

iEÉÉ
pe-sta gathers,

m
mi
All
-

m
-

m
Dio, doth

£e
-

nac

my
-

cian sense

do^o
if"

mi
ap

va! pal!

1
M.

pe-sta gathers,

mi
All.

nac
his

-

cian sense

do^p

Dio,

lo

if

doth

ap

.

va! pal!
ZZL

^
\f

3
tre
-

V

\

P$

ma ma,
ble,

tre

-ma,

pp

«—

«f

Si

Trem

I

»

t

ms
&

tremble,

tre- ma, trem-ble,

tre-ma, o
tremble,

pup
«>

s
15147

9

&

154
P-

Donna Anna, Donna Elvira & Zerlina.

I

É
le - ra - to! di
il

see vile
.0L.

be m
-

-

trayer!

Fear

the

è
ra-to!
-

see
vile

le -

be -trayer!

—&-*
see
vile
-

see vile

le

ra-to!
trayer!
IZZZJ

be

le

-

ra

- to!

dUl
Fear
the

be

trayer!
*

m
«5?=

j'J>p -u
E
confu

—ppp — y
<

y

i
i

-

sa

lamia

r r te - sta,

ppprPPPP
r

r

'

'

i i

^J-

i

non so
I'll

%

j^£

But mycourage ne'er for- sook me, And


see
vile
le
-

m
be
-

confu - sa la sua ie - sta, non sa più quel eh'ei si faccia, Rut his couragene'erfor-sookhim,Andhe'llfacethe matter boldly,

E

wm

E

rrirTP^
o
E

più quel ch'io mi faccia, face the matter boldly,

£=^
dui
the

ra - to! trayer!

ear

ì

4

W
3
1
-

£^4£

'j>

S
è

m

M
tu on

wrath

del - la ven of heav'n of

de et-ta! fended!


tuon

wrath

del - la ven of heav'n of

l

det-ta!

^
p-?

fended!

g
L.

^a
i

Dio, mi nacciando, o ejjn or - ri - bi-le tem-pe-sta mi - nacciandqjs a 11 their threats shall not withhold me,Tho' a sign fromheavn should

P

pp

i

pprppp

P

P

m

S

h I
e un eun

b
-

or

H

ri

-

p P P P p p p - le tém bi oi-ie nacciando, o -pepe - sta mi - nacciandoj)
|

B

^^
Dio,
lo

a 11 their threats shall not withhold him, Tho'

a sign fromheavn should

m
tuon
del

wrath

- la ven of heav'n of

iet-ta! del

fended!

^-£^

J5117

>

155

ÉEEÉ
-

di_il

tuon

del- la
of heav'n

ven
of

-

det-tu,

che

f
ti

fi-schia_jn-tor

-

.Fear
P;

the

wrath

fend-ed, Fear

its

thunders

o'er

no_Jn thee

-

Fear

dijl the

tuon

del- la
of heav'n

ven
of
-

-

det-ta,

che

wrath

f
ti

fend-ed, Fear

its

fi-schia_jn-tor thunders o'er

-

nqjn
thee

yfi
va!
fall!
,

-

i

mrf:
va!
fall!

\~~s


Fear

#
dui
the
tiion

li

—W
che
ti

wrath

del- la of heavn

ven- det-ta,
of
-

fend-ed, Fear

its

fi-schia in -tor - nqjn thunders" " thee o'er

tor -no, sul breaking, That

tuo

ca-pojn que

-

sto
o'er
-

gior
tak
-

-

no
ing,

il

thy

reckless course

on

suo thy

fuiguilt
-

tor-no,

sul

tuo

ca-pojn que

f

m
-

mi - ne y head

ca
will

fe^
-

sto
o'er

^

breaking, That "
a se tto.

thy

reckless course

gior tak

-

no
ing,

il

on

suo thy

fuiguilt
-

mi-

ne

ca
will

y head
mi - ne y head

tor-no,

sul

tuo

breaking, That

thy

ca-pojn que - sto reckless course o'er

I

-

gior - no tak - ing,

il

'

on

suo thy

fui guilt -

ca
will

dra,
.full,

Si,

ca
thy

-

on

drà, head,

il

on

suo fuithy guilt -

mi -ne y head mi -ne y head

ca
will

-

drà!
fall!

drà,
full,

si,

ca

i
-

i
drà,
il

on

thy

head,

on

suo fui thy guilt

-

mm
r
ca

ca

-

drà!
fall!

will

g^fc
drà,
fall, si,

É
ca
thy
-

p
il

i

r
-

drà,

suo
thy

on

head,

on

fui guilt

p mi-ne y head

n^
-

Don Giovanni

drà!

Ma
No,
Yln

non

will

full!

my

*==° màfl sfinissi
15147

mm

I

tf U' i£j £j
tc friJÙ r cauLTcri

-:

156

-

dill il

tuoni

P^
fe^
Hon

On
o.
-

thy

head

É
di_il

tuon!

On

thy

head

3f

B

f
me
ne'er

f
co -rag- gio, for-sook me,

m

cour~^~~a^
Leporelk>

And
m
m

f
mi
I'll

^m
Ma

a m

E

«

lui eo-rag-gio, No, his courage ne'er forsook him,

non mancajn

Masetto.

£
O On
-

di_il

tuon!

thy

head

imi
J

Cffji

i

I

l

/

f

P

£
p

rfl^rflJTl # • ? cflu/cD^ rCTtfj- rtffr

CD CD >'LCr 'CD

ureo UJ
stretto

'

m-JLiii
-

drjl tuon!
will
fall!

*

m

They
o.
-

feS
dijl tuon!
will
fall!

They
G.

'* r'
per
face

B

f
-

£

A
-

»
do.
ly,

ii=É
Se
All

dq^p mi the mat

con -fon ter bold

ca
their

i

P

P

P

P g P

é
Se
All

non si per-doj) si con -fon - do. Andheìl face the matter bold- ly.
M.

ca
their

m
-

They

dijl tuon! will fall!

$m

Bassi

1R147

157

[t-T- r
*J

i i
i

Sul

Fear

ca-Do in que-sto aue-sto erior-no ca-pojn the wrath ìrf heav'n of-fend-ed,
tuo duo

rr gior-no

j cadrà, il il iì suo ful-mi-ne That thy reckless course o'ertaking,
i

nn

i

h

i

.

8

g

rr

suo fui -mi Up - on thy

Sul tuo ca Fear the thun

m
.f

£
-

po
ders

in que-sto

gior
-

-

of heav'n of

g

r

r

r

r

f
;

r

ir

r

rf

#
\

fend

no ed

il
,

That up

suo fui -mi - on thy

-

y

§=££
nul-la mai te-mer, te Tho'a sign, a sign fjrom

des-sean-co-rajl mon-do,
threats shall notwithhold me,

ca- desse_an-co-raJl mon-do,_

m
-

their threats shall not with-hold me,.

m
T
-

^ mm
"
\

ca- desse_an-co-rajl mon-do,_ des-sejm-co-rajl mon-do,/ threats will not withhold him/ their threats will not with-hold him,.

nul-la

mai te-mer

te

-

Tho' a sign, a sign irom

>r rr
po
ders
in

22
no
ed,

mm
il

&-

Sul tuo ca Fear the thun

que-sto
-

of heav'n of

gior fend

That up

suo fui- mi - on thy

h' h' \JM
è

$

$

£ &

:*J

iEflTF

m
sul

fei r.jjj.
tuo ca-pojn ca-po in que-sto
the

ji

m

m
-pz

ca ne .head will

-

dra, Irà,
fall,

e-ior-no, gior-no,
-

3=

Fear

wrath of heav'n of

fend -ed,

il suo ful-mi-ne ca That thy reckless course o'er/>

I
sul tuo ca Fear the thun

'

ne

ca

-

dra,
fall,

po,
-

£ ?

f-

in que

sto
-

head will

ders

of heav'n of

gior fend

-

no,
ed,

-

§EÉ
mer mi
41:

£i=|
fa, se

fMM*

é

ca -desse_an-coraJl mon-do,

heav'n should fallali their threats shallnot withhold me,

a

V
mer

P
lo

m

m
-

se

all their threats shall

ca-desse_an-co-rajl mon-do,. not withhold me,

ca -desse_an-corajl mon-do, se ca-desse_an- co - rajl mon-do, _ heav'n should fallali their threats will not withhold him, all their threats will not withhold him,.
fa, se
I

m

m
f
-

ii»
M.

p

p

j^=
drà,
fall,

im
fc

za
po,

i

r r r
in que-sto of heav'n of
-

i

"Z7

ca ne head will

sul tuo ca

Fear the thun

ders

gior fend

no,
ed,

ntrfriLr

fa

h
.

i

L L
r
3 *•

/SL

3
15147

sg^ £e r

,j j

b

158

-j-fr
'drà,
il

w.
suo
fui
-

mi
thy

-

ne

ca
will

drà,
fall,

il

suo ful-mi ful-rrii

-

ne

taking

Up

on
J2

head
zzi

On thyguilt-y head

da - drà, dra, will fall,
fi
i

il

suo

on thy

il

suo suo

That

P
-

ir Pifprca
will
-

r

ii=É
il

fui
ojn

-

mi
thy

-

upi

ne head

dra,
fall,

il

On

suo ful-mi -ne ca - drà, thy guilt-y head will fall,

on

suo thy

se
nul
-

f
la

r
mai
te

f

f

if

fi
fa,

f
-

p
la

Tho'

^

nul- la Tho' a

^
a

sign,

a

mi mer, te - mer sign jfrom heav'n should

nul

p mai te-mer mi
i

fp

[•

|ft f
fa,

nul

-

la

fall, tho'

a sign from heavh should fall, tho'

a

è
te
-

zz:

mai

mer,
sign

te

-

mer

lo

fa,

in
nul
il

p
-

i

f'P r

P
lo

i

f*r
fa,

p
-

i

la

mai te-mer

sign,

z=m
il

a

from

heavn should

fall, tho'

a sign from heavh should fall, tho'

suo

fui

-

mi
thy

g*^
-

That

up- on

ne head

ca
will

-

drà,
fall,

suo ful-mi

m

nul

la

a^
suo

A

-

ne

1 ca

-

drà,

È ^m
Il

On thy

guilt-y

head will

fall,

on thy

wPp
o.

^ful-rrii fui -mi -he
guilt-y head

? ca
will

-

drà,
fall,

r

«

mi - ne on thyguilt-y head
il

b f sub

\r:
fui
-

pp.

ca

mm
-

drà!

will

fall!

I ÉÉE1 mi
•Ti fui
-

I
Ca
-

t
il

£
SUO
fui
-

he drà, guilt-y J head will fall, °
.

ca mi - rie on thyguilt-y head will
«..

$^m r
p
mi

1
-

G.

j-f

V

r
p-

mai te-mer

p mi

\T
fa,

i

r
nul
-

p
la

if
mai

V r
te-mer

dfà! (Uonliiovanm.seizingLeporellobythè collar, and pushing him on before.makes fan! his way through the peasants pressing upon him an d ex i t
,
.

)

i
fa!
fall!

m
a

sign from heav'n should fall, tho'

a sign from heav'n should

r

f

p
lo

|f i'r
fa,

b
|

f
mai

mai te-mer

nul

-

la

ft r te-mer

^
lo
fi

t
fa!
fall!

sign from heavh should fall, tho'
ft

a sign from heav'n should
7

'*r
fui

r
»
feEl
'

p
ca
-

if-HMH^
dra,
fall,

t
-

-mi -ne

guilt-y head will

t

i

Iff tatari
'

ca fui- ;ni-ne on thyguilt-y head will
il

suo

drà!
fall!

ÈEI
i
«

__t

H' M ^uim £m i s^
''F*
J
I

fl=d^

Mm gs BS gig &
wm p*
HECK

15147

a

CCK

r

È
I

End ofTlct

159

Act
N9
14.

II.
via.,,

"Eh via, buffone, eh
Duet.
Scene

— A Street.
Leporello.

Allegro assai.
Voice,
l

,W
&

Don Giovanni.

/
-

oi comi
str.

u

-

r ff

n

Mf

B

P

PP

fe

Ehvia,buf-fo via, fo -ne, -rie, eh via,buffo-ne,

nonmi sec-car!No,no, pa

IH

not be- lieve thee,ril not believetheeiWhate'erthousay! Iwouldnot

*t=fc
^^iano

L.F*
G.

^
*

dro -ne, no, no, pa-dro-ne! grieve ye, I would not grieveye,

Sa ^ È H=?

/

4

I

0-0-

É £3=
3E

^=^ 1=£
non
but
vo'
1 11

"km

to
4>

^
3=E
Leporello.

è
Don Giovanni
Sen-ti -mijimi
-

ÉÉ #=FF ÌEÈ è
re-star!
not stay!

È È
co_
I ill -

Do

use thee?

mum

ÌEEEÉ

ÉÉE
V

eeee

WM^^^

ELjjàt

§

fP
mmm-mam

m

Don Giovanni

• m
r
di
-

r
co!

s

cuse me.

Vachi tijio fatto, Mywrathlìl stifle,

^

BI * tt f
Lepurello.

^m
m Pm

Vo^andar, vi Pray, sir, ex

/

/*>

w
r

%

#

#

I

£

ur

che vuoi la-sciar-mi? Onientejiffat-to, say what has chilfd thee? Oh,amere trifle,

p qua-si_ammaz-

YouVe near- ly

Don Giovanni.

'?*

i

i

pir pp ; sei p Va che mat -io. va mat-fo,
Thoufool-ish
fel
-

p

che sei matto, matto. matto, matto, fu per bur-lar.
fun.

M

P

p

m m.

3=E
3=3
Ed
io

low,thoufool-ish,foolish,foolishfel-low}Twasall in

m

r
kilfd

p
me.

,.i

zar- mi.

non
I

Such fun

héé

g^gl
1M47

160

m
L.

^^
Eh
I'll

via, not

buf be

P|
bur
like
-

lo,

gp pp non
io ed such fun
I

l

ppPPP
bur- lo, bur-lo, bur-lo, bur-lo. bur
like not, no,
I -

C
lo lo,

3=ÈE
ma
vo-glio_an
-

not,

thank you, With

me youve

dar! done!

FFffFp^fFPfP

m
fo lieve

ne,

^
p

IMH^
sen
-

ÉeeeeÉeeÉ
-

FF£^
mat-to, va che sei fel -low thou foolish

ti-mi^a
I
ill

mi
use

-

co-,

va

che sei
fool-ish

thee.

Do

-

thee!

Thou

^:ff

r
No,
I

^
-

uf
dro grieve

r
-

r
vi
di
-

3^3 è
co,

no, pa would not

ne!
ye,

id

(

*o
*>=*

«

I

J *"
5


p
\f

vtfan
pray,

dar,
sir,

ex

cuse

me,

No, No,

p

ffprfrp pplf flf ffpff
p
-

/
j5>

PMin
4>

£ff=f
f
«—
a=i:

t

l 1

i

G.

r
fel

p

p
-

p
ish

i

r

p

p

mat-to, va

m
che sei

i

che sei

mat-to, va

low, thou fool

fel- low, thou fool-ish,

to, mat-to, mat-to, tool fool-ish fool- ish, fool-ish,
-

p mat

g

MM
Ì
no,
no,

Pp
i

matto!

^
t

fel-low!

&m à
no, no,

£
g


no, no,

*
F

^

ho,no,no no,no, no,no,no,no,no,
p

^m

ÉÉ
É

* t
i

f

*_*
F

f f
a=7ia

cresc.

v v

*

—*
m

é

^
*«p P ppp7 f
|

S
f
|

É

»

»

jl

pr=£

"Va che sei fool-ish _ Thou i nuu ivi.

r

p

r
i

i

r

P
non With

r

no,no,no,no,no,no, non vo' re -star, no. no,no,no,no,no,no Su eh fun I like not,

vo1

^

4M=4
mat
fel
-

B^Éf
-

va che sei low lowtwas ali in
to,

£
-

re

star,

si,

me

youVe

done, yes,

^^^
1B147

^1

I

1

m
!..

r
fun,

p
it

mat-to, va che

m

p
sei in

r
i

f>

mat-to, va che sei mat-to, mat -to, mat -to,
fun,

h H HM
p
i

161

i

p

p

t

^
si,

mat-to!
fel-low!

was

all

rtwas

all in

fun, thou fool- ish, fool -ish

^m £

£

I

£

3EEE=t

£

£

FFF^
SI, SI, SI, si,

no, no, in-deed, in

£fi

via,
I

BuT
ill

3£^p
si,

P^##
si,
si, si,

vogliq_an-dar, si, like not, deed you must excuse me, such fun I
si,
si,

E ££
si,

È
With
trm^

Do

si.

^

m

-0-

-W-

gt

-0-

-t

S
55PÌ! 34*.
L.

cresc.

s=F
v P
fo
-

^ è
I

^r

mm
^
p

vogliQ_^an-dar! no, no, pa me youVe done. Pray,sir, ex 9-

P^
É
-

t

£^Nè
è
non mi sec
'Twas
all
-

udì «III
p
sei se ish

É ft
'

p
in

pi

i

p

ne,
thee,-

ouf

-

use

ill -

ne, use thee ?
fo
-

gg

r

no, pi dro-ne, irò -ne, no, no,pa-dro-ne, cuse me, pray, sir,ex-cuse me.

P

p

^P

car. fun,

«!f
cresc.
*

f
J

ir

my mil
1* £ * <**#

non vo With me

1

re - star! ed io you' ve done such fun

^N
I

va che sei thou fool-ish

mat-to, va che She fel-low,thou fool

non bur-lo, lo. ed
like not,

f

P

.

P
io ìò

non rio
I

I

such fun

#

*

I

V

1

f

y

J:ft

111

m

l**f
i

mm

m

sf
L.

w
P

HIE»:»:»

*%%%

s
cresc.
-

p
3=e
lar!

r

t
,

i

fr
r

r

r

*
,

p^p
-

g^g
lar,

èéé
fu per hur
,

matto, fel-lo w,

fu per hur-lar, fu per hur Twasall in fun, twas all in

fu per hur- lar,

fun,

"Was

all

in

fun,

twas

all

in

fun!

J J
hurlo,

i

like noi,

iJiÉi 1m$

voglioandar, Iio andar, ma vo voglio_an-dar, riia vogl'iQjm-dar, ma vogliQ_an-dar! ^Vith meyouVedone.with me youVe done,with me you ve donc^withme you've done!

ma

U

f

i

7
Z

ff=p=y

i*

£3

ÌEÈ

*Jl
W,

m

P £rr

^

(Lep. tries to go,

W

W£+++

1

o>

o>

FZ^m W

Don Giovanni
i

detains -him.)

r'frrrff *f-

m
15147

É

*

T^F

pF^

^
*

I

162

Recit.
Don Giovanni.
Leporello.

Don Giovanni .(gives

him money.)

Lep.

Don G.

)

t

tP

|Hp

p * P
Si
-

|

Lepo-rel-lo!

Le -po-rel-lo!

P*P P g p ? p <tf .yfl p gno-re! gno-fe! Vien qui, fac-cia-mo fac-cia-m pa - ce, pren-di! Co- sa?Quattro hear, si r. Come here, this wi ll makepeace be-tween us.What,sir?Fourgold
P

ÉeéÉ

P*P

Leporello. (counting it.)

*P

P

*p ?«
Oh, Oh,

P
-

P
te,

t'P

P

P

l

M
ta last time
-

P
la
1Ì1

P

P
ri
-

p

P

p

p
;

«p
ma

doppie. piec-es.

sen-ti

now

lis-ten,

per que-sta This is the

vol

ce-

mo-nia_accet-to

take such com-pen-sa-tion,youìl

L.

» P P P p p vi ciav-vez-zanon vi ci_av-vez-za- ste ste; non ere find your-séìf mis-ta - ken, if you
;

Mp

|

a
de
-

a
sii

«
ai fli

a

a p

-

ée-dur-rbirhieipa-ri, co - me se-dur-reimieipa-ri, le le think to soothe a man of my met-tle like those poor

p

p

p

p

p

1

Don Giovanni

,

V

:

P
xs:

P

*

p
a

P
for
-

P
za

P
di

P
da
-

I

don - ne, worn -en,

na

P

-

n.

P

*

P Non
There^

}
par
e
-

by

coin

and

emp

ty

phras-es.

m&

m
I

liam nough

più on

di that

m
Leporello.

%
£iò! score!

P
-

P
do

P

P
a

P
ti

P
di
-

P
co? vic e?

-,

la ni Say, are you read -y
ti
-

ba

sta

mo
now

di to

far quel ch'io

P Pur
So

me

small

ser

G-

Don Giovanni.

*P
che

P

P

P
le

P

v

it

la-sciam

don-rie.

you give up

the

wo -men.

La-sciar le Give up the

n

p don -ne?
worn - en
!

p

i

v
-

p
!

t^m

4V

*J

S
«»

paz zo Mad -man!

la-sciar le the Give up

f

E
don-rie! Ion-he!

wom- en!

più del pah che ch'el-le per rhe sonne-ces - sa - rie p'iù life,more than the bread that TheyVe first ne-ces-si - ty of Sai

me

my

man-gio, feed s me,

più del piì or the

m

*r

p
ria

p
che

p
spi

p


E^ji
-

Leporello. Leporello

'p
-

i

p
co ten
-

p
re tion

»

p
1

p
-

ve

te
in

Is't

your

d in - gan they shall

nar
all

m
-

le

be

poi de

1M47

163
Don Giovanni.

*P
tut
-

P
te?

tut- iq_^-mo-re ceivd thus? For love I do it.

»M
È
r
io

j?

p

p

yP
5

P
to

Ip

p

p

P

P

?P
to

P

T

ch\aji-na

WhcT

so-la_e fé- de- le, one is de-vot-ed,

ver- so

lal-tre^ cru the rest must be

M
I

g.

*f
de
-

p
le ;

i

p P chejnme
is

I

faith-le ss;

mine

a

to sie-ste-so sen heart of s uch in-fi-nite

sen

M M pMf
-

p

tb
vo'

|

p
is

P

ti-men-to,

be-ne_a tut
not one

af- fec-tion. there

*P

quan-te. quan-te i1ove_not;

MP
P p

P

P

lp,

le

don-ne

andyetthe

- no, poi-che wo m-en, dear un-reasVi-ing crea- tures,

g,

f cai

a P f lar -cofar no non san

j

B

7

fi
|

il

my

B p mio buon na-tu ha p-py dis-po

^ ^
te
-

y

Leporello.
G.

i

"P

I

p

p
-

±

ral chia-ma-nq_in-gan-no. si- tion cali de - ceiv-ing.

P Non ho
In -deed

P P P ve-du-to
I

I

P

P
-

can not

311
L.pq
G.

far

°=

ma
fol

-i low

^
£

ff

na

-

tu

-

ra

S
le

such

a huge

dis

-

più po

-

Hi
Don Giovanni
.(confidentially.)

J^PPyp

P

FP

p

I

hP'.p
SE

va-sto, e più be-ni - gno! si-tion for deeds of kind-ness:

p Or-sù, co-sa vor-re-ste? but what is your small service?

ap

PP

H?P* fJHH?
O-di!
Listen!

ve - de - sti sav have you
T

g£|
G.
L.
,

i
P P
ca
pret
-

Pi
Don Giovanni,
(ar-

v

:

P

T
me
ty
-

p
rie

i

tu la .seen the

ra

di

M

Leporello.

g
1

i

*p
vi vi
-

p
ra? ra?

r

P
Io, Io.

»r
no.
I.

»

Donn

El

-

P P P v Non hai ve
It

3

^

dam -sei

of

Donna El

Not

is

your

IT
dently.)

I
p"

?»P

* p fl P P P p p du-to qualche co-sa di bel - lo, loss then not toseewhat is cha rm-ing,

|

fP7fpflp»p.^te
ca-ro_il

my só-ber

mio Le-poLe- po-

rei
rei

-

lo;
lo$

o

-

with

rqjo con her this

ffi
1

PtTT
my

P?[7 Pi

1

P

»p

-y

P Btp

pptppyp
p p p

vo ten -tar lamia le-i lamia sor-te, instant I would fain try fortune,

ed hopen-sa - to, giacche siam Siam verso sera per a - guz gi and it has struck me as evhing is upon us.'twouldmake the
i.

15147

164

*»p

zar -le me-glio lap- pe - ti - to ^est both new a nd more di -vert -in

nn'iHrPiM^h^a
di
if

pre -sen -tar mt_a lei I put on thy cloak

col
in

tuo
this

ve ad

Leporello

Don Giovanni.

'):itp

p,g
I

P«p

FPP
It

P

hP Hp
pre-sen- tar
&-

tp
vi

col

«WFS

g
;
:

sti-to. ven-ture.

E per-chè

n

*V
A

nonpo-tre-ste can see no oc-ca-sion

vo-stro?Han vo-stro / Han po

m
-

co

for this strange

mas-que- rad-ing!

-las,

a

(takes off his cloak,)

P

[I

g

vp

'

P P P P

'

P p

IP

cre-di-to gen -tle-man

con gente di tal ran-go glj^-bi-ti si-gno-ri- li. by people of her sta -tion. is apt to besus-pected

HiHg
(angrily.)

p

MP

PM
ip

m

Sbri-ga-ti, G ive it me,

g Si -a! make haste! Oh
vi

M
Lep
hats.'

Don Giovanni,

*r

»p

p

p
-

I

p
-

gnor, per piu ra sir, for several

ni— Fi rea-sons_ De
gio

*hH
.

(they exchange cloaks

p

^p

g

g

p

g

g3^
*Jt*

and

ni- sci- la! NonsoffrQ_pp-po-si - zio -ni! lay me not! De-lays in love are treasons!

m
N?
Donna
Elvira, (at the

I&
15. ."Ah, taci, ingiusto core.,,

3E

EC

Trio.
window.) Don Giovanni. Leporello.
(It

gradually becomes dark.)

a m
éà

Andantino.
>

Donna

Elvira.

i

i

Jjr

i

Ah, ta - ci^in-giu

m

Str.

rsz

«

0-

^M P P^P
i Et

Oh hush,sad

- sto re re! to co heart, from griev-ing!

mm,
-

» i

i

rriffl

i

?#rf

r^r
J

"t

-T i

^m ^^
» T

*

•far mi in Non pal-pi-iarniijn Thy days of joy are

Jm ctP,

H^
15147

S3

r

y-^r-

^P «S
se - no! o - ver,
Sfi

& BX/p

»J ejun è
ui

The

tft

i

r'f

7 7 1*7 7

i

a

lu

I

I

165

^''^
L.

n

G,

as m
VI vi
-

ra

ia vo-ce_io Per-chance_youmight re
>i -

gnor,

f

p^a
FI.

Giov. (aside to LeporeUo) Don r-

Massi & Viola.

sen - to! gain her.

I

@

g

P
vo^jl

Co-glie-re 10 Thou he re a

F mo
de
_

while

men
tain

-

to,

fer
IÌI

-

rfa-tijin po'

là!
-

til tu

fer

-

ma

-

ti

un

po'

her,

soon

comeback a

gain,

111

soon come

(stands behind Leporello.)

(making appropriate

Sfii
*

3S
ai

fe^SEi
fc-

3=1
El El
-

r
vi
vi
-

P
-

i

iTnVi
mi -o,
sighing!

ra^i-do
-

lo

-

ra,hear

my

S
:
i

Ég
i
r^rr* «t
i
gestures with Leporello's arms)

a SÉ ±ft
V v /•

g m w
-?— 7i^.

WW. ""

'

m

it

ji ff

-t-t

Mjjj ^=^r«
mi
-

£51

^

T

*

%
El
-

I
vi
-

ra, i-

fr^-~^

El

-

vi -

do ra, hear

lo

o

S
!

my

sigh- ing!

166

*l

&
n„„ u , n .i Giovanni. Don r;«

Donna. Elvira

J) JsTJtJ» i Non
è

J>

co-stui l'in-gra-io?
it

^^
I

Ah

is

thou,un-grateful? '

°

ae

7

I.

p
i

r
vi
I,
-

p
ta

r
mi

Sì,

%
-

Tis

and fond

-

PQ^
String's

a, son' ly re-

& Car

sustain.

u
G.
L.

Donna

Elvira.

'P B P
Den Giovanni.

Nu- mi, che stranoeffet strano effetto -tc
Strangely hiswordsaf- feet me.

p

7
I

I

v# rTf
tf^ s
ft",
ore
l

P
o,

^

f
i

Ej'ggQp
chie
love
-

i
-

e

ing,
lo.

My

ca - ri thouìt not dis

do

-

tà. dain.

(aside

)

fi» fefeJfcè
Sta-tea ve-der la She must be of the

v
K.

B ^F
p n
me!

£7 ,TT

***

""r frpeM
mi

*
I

rf-svègliam in pet-to, si ri-sveglia

mi si misi

&B- "prjp gliajn in
ri -svesve-

i

p

p**

glia

m
gg

Love,ohdothoudi-reet

Love,oh

do

tliou

pet -to! to! "di-rect me!

i
(

^^

(poking

crossly, to

Don Giovanni

Di.
)

m

m
-

Oh

3=

paz

-

za,

mad-dest,

ere -de - ra, gli cre-de che^ncorgli e^ncorgli cre-de in him to trust a - gain, inhim to

ni, gli ere- de ra. trust, to trust a - gain.

16147

t

Leporello in the ribs, and making

more animated gestures)

167

Q.

seen

-

dij) gio
in

-

ja

bel

-

la,

cpme

beau

-jM

beam-ing,

o Tn

gio

beau

*

>tw\f~\?
Tel
-

*

,

«

fr
ve
-

i

r
drai

fr
che

r
-

p
sei light ligi

i

'i

I

la!

beam

-

ing,

^

^Oh

come

tu Jhro' hro> star

quel
glearn.

m

±
che_a

a,

ing,

Pf

7

rr

^y

bar - ba-ro Io, non ti credo, o again! Oh,ne'ercan I be"- Ueve
!

no, non ti credono bar- Ua-ro Oh,nefercanI believe ag]ain!
!

G.

.*¥"
ere do
-

top
de
-

è

§=*§

3s

mi!

believe!

t

1R147

**

|ji

* i *
1

=

16*
K.

u
non
ne'er
ti T

Leporello.

(piano to

Don

Giovanni.)

-?— *be
-

do! lieve thee!
-

ere ci-e

Se Sd
I

se-gjiii-fk -te^io se-gfui-fa -te,io

ri fi

-

do do!

cannot keep from laughing!

G.

^yp'
i1_i
ft
f.

P
-

P-

f

i

P
-

£=#
do! (exeitedly,almost in tears.) o thee! I

cre do

-

de

mi!
lieve!

be-

m'uc - ci con^.jure

m'uccon-

ci

mm &

jure

ao! thee!
l

ah
I

m'uc- ci con - jure y

-

do! thee!

'Lepo re lo

-,

y
?e
I
- d( do! riri cannotkeep from laughing!

ge-glii-fa-feyo fa -te, io

se e se-gui-nt-ter.io se-gm-fa-te;io
I

ri

-

do,

ri-<Jo,ri-do, fi-<3o,ri-do,
I

cannotkeepfromlaughing, oh,

cannot

mio,

vi en
I l

qua!
tei<r feiirn!
*j

An,

.do not

think mink

y

y

I

ri -do, ri -do, ri -do, ri -do, ri -do, ri

-

do,

WIS—
,H(W

no,

I

cannot, cannot,cannot,cannot keep from

do! laughing!
ri
-

m
ù
è.
L.

p

p

p

&m

p-

m

#D° nna

Elvira.

ifrT p p «? UelTche Dei, che
Fortius

ci-men-to è questo! ci-men-tbè

if
P r
I

n

\

npit

t

non on so
Shall
I

P g

P r
s'io

- do,o va -do,o

my heart hits panted! P

p
or

refuse

):^P

p

Spe-ro che ca-da presto!

^f^
as ?{
y

P-Plrf-CFi
che bel col -pet -tqjè
Poorgirl,she'squite eìT-

s^i

op
T

Shethinks

have

re-canted!

- ce labor labbro GTa Già quel men-da -ce Great is the powV of lying!

p r

p

tor-na ir-na a se-dur co Co Tru-ly"the trick is

pp pr

p

15147

r

"V

169


re
-

te
sto?
it?

grant
:

ah pro By some.

teg

ife -

te

en

chantment

u.

N ¥f/pt
Que que
sto? chanted!
-

ti)

*

g p
più

ti

P
-

p

To

ier-ti le fer-ti trick a thousand

p fa ta

I

P

p

*

len-to others,

^
del
I

fl=P=#
mio no non
feel quite
si

in the

spell -bound,

* MP

L.

«

P
più
to

p

'

P
-

p
Te

«
ta
-

lJ'J'->P
len-to, others,
no,

^
I

r
l

P
no
quite

m

vein,

fer trick

ti -

del

mio
feel

^
non
in
si

a thousand

yes,

ÉÉ5
Deneeds
i!
it

é
L

the

sua
sii
-

ere. du ly heart

li

-

tà,

to

gain,

ere ;re her

-

du heart

¥
li

to

ìHÉ#iS

LI
*

UJ
J>
questo,

^j

y

fS
I
1

mm
E.

vf* +

#

p

Im
.

f

J
tà! dain!

T

Jill

|,

h

J'

Ci.

w

Dei,che cimen-toè questo,

fe^ i M
Dei, che

P
non so
s'io

e cimen-toe

Forthismyhearthas panted,

forthismyhearthas

panted, Shall

re

t
dà!
vein!

j

yQy Hp

L.

m

Spe - ro che ca - da She thinks I have re

p

iP r
-

^P

pre-sto! pre -sto!

che bel col- pet-to pe è
Poorgirl,she'squiteen

P P

canted!

E*
tà!

i
Già quel el menu; menda - ce Great isthepow'r of

gain!

15147

170
E.

u ^

va-do,

^

|
s'io
I

I

non so

re -sTo

PJ^P Dei
!

I
!

pp

g

che
this

ci- men-tójè qùe-sto

|

p
,

?

ÉT

fuse now, or shall
G.

grant

it?

For

myheartlìas panted,

non.s'ò Shall- I

pWf
s'io

va-dojj re-fuse oV

que -sto, che bel. chante dene's quite

col- pet-to, •hanted. en-ch

spe-ro che ca-da She thinks I have re

pre-sto,
-

cant-ed,

che_bel col-pet-to_è PoorgirLshe's quite en-

^MPr
labbro
ly-ing,

Erpp

tornaase-dur co-steTrulythetrickis

p

piPr
1;

CJT?

pP pip

p-^

pJ"p
tru
-

p

già quel men-da-ce clever, great is thepow'rof

labbro
ly-ing,

tor-naa se-dur
ly the trick

p

co
is

p

i

re

-

sto

!

grant it?

Ah pro By some
* *

teg

-

en

-

gè -te chantment.

a

.^WP

r
!
!

*

que - sto chanted

3j?F più pm ferTo

Ppr pp?
i

^ p p
del
I

^

p

len-to trick a thousand others
ti

-le

fa

-

mio no non

pp
si

feelquite in the

U m

P
la quite

IT
mia
fled

pr
is

P

i

»
15147

^m
De-i,
needs it

voi spell-bound,.

cre-du-li

r^ fff fN pN
'

ti

ìé
la
quite

my

tà, dis - dain,

cn^
is

du - f. li tà, my_dis-dain,

i
fer trick
fe ti - le

J>
fa
-

J^ p\P f
i

I
no, quite
in

¥
non_si
the

^

dà, più vein, ein, to

len-to, thousand otners, others, a tnousana

hJL_

J

1
la

\

r

sua
sii

m
-

no del
yes,
I

mio,
feel

dà,

cre-du-li li

Her

[ tà, ta, lyheartto gain,
i

p

-

ere

P

-

; du
T

-

À EC

nm

her heart

ta, tà, to gain,
li
-

p

^^
vein,

fl

I Ppw»

-}

p

(disappears from (he window/

mia
fled

ere
is

-

du nw_dis-dain,

la

mia

ere
is

-

du

- li -

tà!

quite fled

mv—dis-dain!
non _ si
in

no

non_si
in

afe

quite

da, the vein,

no
uijte qufte

dà!
vein.
*i\

_the

ù
ere
-

du

-

f
li

1
-

I

1

*

Ht
ere
-

her heart

ta to pain,

du

-

f

y

li -

her heart

ta to gain.
!

&

Reeit.
Don Giovanni,
>-i>
i
(in

great spirits.)

Leporello.

Don Giov.

t

p P P P *P A -mi-co,che ti Well, am I not in

I

f

a

P P P

P
_

p

ip

I

p

P-M*p
S

g

?

#p
Va
Come,

par? Mi par cheabbiate luck? Youmaybe luck - y,

un' a -ni -ma di bronzo. but you've a heart of marble.

•>

e gg

3E

T
(pointing at the window)

*

yr
là,

g
che

?
seil

fee

P"

IV

gran gonzo!

y V A -scoi- ta

i

p
be
-

p

p

p

£

P-

S
.'*

come, you're grow- ing prosy!

now learn your

ne: quan-do co - stei qui vie -ne, part, Sir; when she makes her ap-pear-ance,

N

P

3E
=§:

7r

^
mi ii
P. »

tu cor-ri_ad ab-brac-ciar -la, fal-le run to her and em-brace her, do not

P

P

P

P

P

jl

j)

Jl
I

jl

quat - tro cà- rez- ze, fin- gi la vo - ce spare your caress- es, em - u-late well your

* P*P

P

P

P

P

P

P

3E

*
7
-

a: mas-ter-,

P

f con bell' b poi be ar next you must find

P

P

P
-

P
te

P
I

P

P
te
-

P
co
calls

P
con
-

T

P

P
al
to
-

?
tra

a

cer - ca pre -text

that

dur - lajn you both off

some

B
Leporello.

Don Giovanni.

p
fc

par-te. pàr-te.

p p Ma,Si-gno-re Si-s-ho-re Ma, distance. But supposing
p

p

*J-^

i

P
That

Non più
is

M

Leporello.

P
re - pli settled,

p

p
-

t

che! then.

fl p p p p P - no - see? E se poi mi co -no sc< And should she re-cog-nize me?

^

):

o

m

15147

172

uiuvttiirii uun Giovanni. Don

_

.(soitiy) (softly)

G.

Mnn Non
If

/in _ no-sce-rà, nn.ccp _ru se Cf» til nnn viin _ i tu non vuo -i; co blockhead. she should re-cognizeyouyou're a *i ti

zit-fr». oil' zit-to: eli' Si-lence, she's

3
He runs
Leporello,ijeporeiio; Elvira. (to Leporello) Donna tivira.vio uonna

ka

*
j

M »
p

a -pre, nr-o aln giu-di-zio! o-in ^i ^TTTì a ehi, coming,now, attention.

*J

*

off to the side, leaving Leporello alone; Donna Elvira enters from the house, and advances to meet Don Giovanni watches their movements from the side.

2E

Ec tc

p

a
-

co Co

p mia p vo

p
-

^

Don uiuvanm uun Giovanni Aasiae; .(aside)
,:

F

i.

(Veg-gia-mo che fa
( 111

p

n
-

i

mp

Leporellotaside) Donna tlvira. LeporeiiOi,asiae)U0nna Elvira.

rà.) rà.)(Che imbroglio!) (Chejmbrogliofl

Ip

s
i

J 'p Dunque cre-der po pò
I

a
L -

Once more wtTmeet.then.

stay

a while an d watch.)(Cònfoundit!) Say, ohdare

be

-

i p'ianti chfei pianti mie-i tfo rò che lieve that my de-votion

p

p

p.

P P

?

t

>h

I

r
vin
-

P

ab-bian

has at

to quel cor? dunque pen- ti -to, length touchtl thy heart? Andnowre-pentant,

p

p

b

a p

i

p J>

*

J>J^

^b
Gri< Gfio
-

Pa l'a-ma-to -ma- to Don

my dear-ly lov'd Gio. my

M
k
K.

L

k K

iJ'
vanni, anni, vanni,

,

J

Jy

,,-

lk~

-re, re, al suo do -ve to me return-ing,

p

*p p ,
e_all' e all'

|

Uk *p a-mor mio
l

Leporello
i
i

(

|

Ju


Sì,

>
-

>>-P
na?

ri -tor

g

m

imitating Donna tivira. Elvira D.G's voice.) voice .) uonna
|

P

P

M

ca

-

ri-na! ri - na!
treasure!

«
"^Cru Cru

-

'onc e

/

more n

to joy re-stores me? Yes,

my

Ah

E.

de le

-

le!

faithless!

Ili

se sa not

-

pe
tell

-

ste

quan-te
all

m
i>
«J

m
-

thee

the

la-gri-me mis-er-y,

e quan - ti sos-pir vol voi mi co the sighs and the tears that thou hast

-

a
Donna Elvira.
:

Leporello.

r

Leporello. Leporeiio.

*
P

^
P
-

J^»fl
-

p
fi

p
-

sta cost

te! uih!

To^
I,

love

tu ly

P mi
crea

P|P
-

i>
-

I

*

»P"
Po
-

*p
-

:5

a?
ture?

Vo

i.

-

Who

else?

Oh

ve - ri poor dar

na!
ling!

Donna

Elvira.

Leporello.

Donna Elvira

?P

P P f? di-spia-ce! i cu-spia-ce: quanto mi P
to

'Twastoobad

uci-io: -lo! gi - re -te più: più? No, no, mu-so bel Mi fugi>n iug gi-re-ie do so. You'll leave me nev-er-more? No pret-ty creature
-

M> JO.M|J*P
^=
)

P

P P

p

i
!

Sa re - te sem-pre oa And you aremine for

p-

Sa I
P
P

IP
Leporello.

l
\

->

«7

mi-ò?
ever?

p p

r f
I T.(

Vi' sighing)

civir». D()nna E|vira nonna

Leporello. -P -.

fasid

)

Sempre w Sempre!" Ev-er!
!

P

p Ck uà

>
ris
-

>>
si
-

-^
mo!
are!

l?jhp
-

*

P'
(la uà

Ca t;a

How dear you

How

ris- si-ma! ris-si-ma! ver- y dear!

p -fa mi aa bur our-ia dà gu-sto.) gu
is

p P

^

(this part

not un-pleasan t.)

edB§ ¥*
1R147

s

'

,

173

m ti
mi
j>
ft

Donna Elvira

Leporello

Donna Elvira. (embracing him)

j>

3 Mio

i
te i'e
-

^
so
lov'd
-

^ »r
ro! roì one!

i

My

be

Mia Oh

Ve e
yes,

p

-

p my
ne

-

re!

p

^

i' i> Son per

voi

f#4
tut
-

ta

dear!

How

I

love thee thou

*
Leporello.

Don Giovanni

Donna Elvira

j^»p
-

|
-

|
to

p
ce
-

p p
ne -re.
ly.

7
(

| jp
(Il (lì
It

p
-

p
si

^
ri
-

p
seal
JO-

P

it'^N
E IT
You'll

fo

co.

know-est.

Io tut love I

bir

bo

you dread -ful -

seems the

ras-cal's

da.)^ da.)*^ warm-ing.) -

k

k

k

j>
L,

s>

ì

li a > >»p-^ìe -^ie
-

Leporello. —r™-»-

Donna uonnatmra. Elvira.
i

p
si
- er,
-

p

- e:an non ion m'in m'in-gan nev- er-more

de

-

re ceive

te?

No,

me?

Nev

ro cu - fo. nev-er.

P

2T
.

i

p

M">:^
te -mi.
it

l

l

Leporello.

Giù - ra Then swear

Lo

me.

By

'* P

P

P

P

P

P

y

P
che which

l

«p
if

giù- ro^a que - sta ma - no, swear it, I this white hand

,p ba-cio

P

P

P

b

;'

con tra-spor-to, you please I'll kiss, dear,

e_a quei bei by those bright

p

p

PI

Donna Elvira.
K.

(escapes with Leporello)

?
i
i

Oh
Don Giovanni, (pretends to waylay them)

LL^q-j^
Nu
-ihi!

heav-en!
Lepo rello.

n*
-

*

,

p
Ih,
Ih,

p
eh,
eh,

p
ah,
ah,

P
ah-,

,F'jp
sei

p

V
Oh

t
-

r

,'-jr-j
Ih,
Ih,

mi. lu eyes!

mor-to!
-

ah;

sur

rend-er]

3=S
m
Ci.

&
P
-

Nu mi! heav-en!

staking up the

.'*

P

P

P

P

F

1

P
Now

I

P

P

eh, ih, eh, ah, ah! eh, ih, eh, ah, ah!

Par che la

P
-

sor te fortune help me

P

P
mi
to

P

P

con - di; persuade her;
se

T P veg S
alls

|

P-B
già -ino! _ qui -et.

j

|

-


Leporello wmen Lieporeuo mandolin which
G.

A
tnenouse; left leaning against the leit house )

&M*
1 P
p
i

*

,

p
Le
This,

p
fi
I

p
-ne
-

p

E

p

p

i
i

r
o
Ill
-

1
ra

stre son que-ste; think, is the win-dow;

can-tia - mo. se - re-nade her.

si
15147

:5c »=

m ^^

174

N?16.'fDeh vieni
Allegretto.

alla finestra.. Canzonetta.

Don Giovanni.

f i - ne - stra, vie-nial-la out_ thy casement glanc - ing,

o

mio
smile

te

-

so

ro,

Oh

up

on

me,

deh With

pm
m
M

É
-*

l=É=»

<* <<
E|r
-

urnsas ,m7fl"
* # .**

*-»

t

^
3*£
G.

pJffT

=i
il
I

ÉÈÉ
pian
sing
-

vie-ni_a con- so sighs of hap-less

lar love

to this

mi
dit

-

o.

^^
14-*

-

ty.

ft prfUfcJj

s

*

* *

l^^l^cM
« *

m
I
m:

I

[#[[[[£[

m=
b
*

m

J

T

<

&
r che hast

p rir dar Se ne- ghia me di would move, Thy bo- som I
e
i

r

£
qual

2
*

rUlff^rrFff
!»=>

^ 3
Mi
F

^p
r
i

HI
H

— —a

m

s

Thou

m
r^
-

=f=*

r

'

fT
-

»

i

nf
da- van

ri- sto-

ro,

tiaglipc-chi
pray'r of

P^

tuoi
love,.

mo
and

un- done

me,

Oh grant the

m^
1M47

.

1

#

*

»»

feU

#

#

*=*

.

G.

m

rir— vo shew some

Mf
f
la

7

jt

y

gl'i

s
« «

175

Tu

pit

Than

G.

-j*iir^
ch'hai ros -

?'
i

r
dol
fair
-

pr
ce
er,

ir
più

boc
art

-

ca
thou

PfnOr
che il ho-ney

es

-•

»

Than

mie sweet

le ei

G.

a

r
tu

p

che il Bai- mier

zuc-che- ro
'tis

M

tnt/pr
porti

fei
mez- zoal co west-erh breez
-

7
re! es!

jt

y

in

when thou

sigh -est than

Non
m m

es - ser, Oh, come, my

gio - ìa mia, fair,_ des-cend,

ift rrfrfTarrrrTf

m
G.

«M
r

Mi

p

ÌH
-

mm

le!

fH

m
p
. .

%%nr,r

mgm
i

con Come,

7

f

p

me
I

cru-de

en- treat—

thee!

,

la- scia-tial- men_ ve'- der, Death shall my torments end,
.

Qp

l
mio
If

# ffTPf»f P

/f ,ff

.

ff

te.

15147

176

ReCÌt.CD° n Giovanni; afterwards Masetto, armed with gun and
Don Giovanni.
G.

pistol,

*,.

*»p

p

g

p

A. M.

Jt M-

and some armed villagers.) Masetto, ( Masetto. (to the -0-

j

p

»p

A "

Ve gen -teal-la fi - nes- tra: There ìere's some one at the win-dow-

g sa-rà

gg

g

^

|
Zi,
'St,

y
zi!
'st!

g^
ci

des-sa!

is't

my

char-mer?

Non Come

on

stan and


peasants.)
•^ :
G.

Don Giovanni. (aside.)

P

chia-fno;

p^pp mi p^pp -ce
il
I

p
che

pppp
tro-var-lo

ir
-

yP

p
-

tfpp
no par-

p

^

Masetto

_fpar not;

cor have

di

dob

biam.(Qual-cu

la!)

a

no-tion that

we may find him

here. (Theréssome one speak-ing.)

Fer Hush,

3 =8=
m.FHF
G.

3E

^
Don Giovanni, 'folding his cloak clos
er,

P

g

- te - vi na-te-vima
;

MP
mi
it

P

B

9*B
if
I

pa- recnealcu-no fe cnejucu-no
seenid as

p

qui

M
-

and pulling hat over

eyes.' 'yes.)

I

si

muo-va.

P

P

»F

P (Senon fal-lo^ fal-lo. Ma-set-to!"
I

P^

m
va goes

m

what was that? ,t?

XE

heard some one whis-per. (As

live.thafs Ma-set-to!)

«:
Masetto, (aloud.)

g
(to the peasants.)

m

mm
Chi

(louder.)

mi
M. G.

Chi Va non ri-spon-tìeri-spon-tìe-, )hi va là? Who goes there? No one an-swers,

a bold

ni ly

-

al mu-so! mo. schioppo mo, schioppo_al now, gun to shoul d- er!

Who

m
Don Giovanni, (aside.)
fr

(imitating the voice of Leporello.)

7-r
Tal

7p
(Non

p

p

p

*p
ci
I

p
vuol

T
giù gru he

1

1
di
.

p
'

»?
A
-

p

p
-

so - lo. è ther e? (There are several.

-

must

zio.) cautious.) ^»,

mi

^^
(Non
(that
.

ci!
i

mi

Good com-rades.

be_

Masetto, (astonished.)

m ppflr
Don Giovanni
M.

T

vo vo - glio sco-prir.) elio gin-ning's not bad.)

Sei Sure

JPPlMyPP?
tu
that's

fp*p
quel -To: lo out there:
:

Ma Ma

-

set - to? set-to? set - to?

- pun An -pun Ap

-to

e

You're

not

far

and

G.

*r

«j

p

tu? Non mi ^ou? Why, don t

ho - sci? il you kno w me? The
éo
-

m
p

Masetto.

t*p 1

I ser-vo

son

p

i 9 S
io lo
I

di ui

ser-v ant

am

of

P P Don Uio-van-m. GioDon Gio-van - ni.

1

v

P 9 Le - pò Le -pò

Don Giovanni.

;;

r/p
15147

p

i

rei -lo! rei - lo!

ser-vo
ser-vant

p

p
di of

p
quell' that

p
in dis

à

de hon - or

B gno

^
ca
-

va
ble

P

P
-

P
-

*?
Cer
-

E
to
;

a

lie vii

re! lain?

A

-

las.

177
Masetto.

gFB *

*

P
di of

P
quel
that

P
bric
-

P
-

*P
Di

?
quell
that
1

p

same

ne! ras-cai.

co

uom
man

p
-

r
o
all

"p
no
hon
-

sen
lost

p
re: our:

za
to

^

ah,

Say

Ah.

?p? Vpp dimmiun

-k

?

n
p

i

p

p

7

P
lo

p
cer
-

p

pmp

p

p^%
p p
•>$
Per and

S

po-co, do-ve pos-siamtro- var-lothen you just can tell me where we may find him

co conco - stor per tru-ci- dar-lo. these friends and I are seek-ing him to kill him.

H
p
-

Don Giovanni. (in centre of group.)

'hph
CBa-ga-tel

le!)

m
3
P

i

p

p

p

v

p

*p ip
anch'
Ill
io

p

p

p

(Ve-ry pleasant!)

bra -vis -si - mo, Ma-set-to! You ve a good head, Ma-set -to!

con voi

do

my best

rrìu- ni - sco to help you,

3rz

G.

*P'PP ?PP
play a trick up- on

WP
pa=8=

P^pp pT
I

Jfl PP
è

P

ppM
Ì

|

|

far glie -la_a quel birbo di

dro-ne,-

or sentijm po' qual

m^

my grace -less

mas-t er-,

have a plan

w

ill

mi ajn-tenzione. help to take him fast e,r
la

^

N?
Andante con moto.

17.

"Metà

di voi

qua vadano.,,

Aria.
Don Giovanni, (to the .peasants.)
G.

v M-p p^p>p Me-tà di voi qua
;
i

d'i

va

mg
-

i

rfl

l

pyppy^
to pi
-

da-no,

e gli_altri va-dan là!

Go half
t>

to left, and half to right,

The road

o-neer,

Corni & Yin.
<*

ij

*

p

W TOfpr
b
Str.

\

X

J

J

m-z-

*H

b y

m

Jk mÌ
777

Se

i

'n

-

*

Ippg
e

p

»p
lo

éé*

^F?
g
i
JU

i
lon-

pianpia-nin
the way

And by

look

cer-chi-no, cer-chi-iu ev-Yy where,

^He

4^j

j

j

j^

s

MflflB

l

ffWT

15147

178

m
r
t

sia di qua, cant be far from here,
/

rP fan non
P

i

r

f
no! No' a

i

*f
i

r
-

»

pp pf f
lontannonsia di

b
qua.
/-/.

Ion
^S

tan,
-v,
;

he

— cant,

he cant be far from he re.
A
17/,

W
O

?
?
fc

*j* w * é w *4**

ÌP 3E

V,

r^5 £|^^3
1

n

m
P
fi

(going from one to another.)

'.h

?

^

P

P

P P

èP
^

?P

P

P

P

P
-

lp

P

vP
se

P

P

P

Sejmuomfe^una ra - gaz-za pas - seg-giam per la If a - ny you catch straying, Some youth and maid de
/-.n

piaz-za,
lay-ing,

sot-tojuma

Or 'heath àT^windcv

I

m
tr

m
G.

g^
*P
An

$=£*

^[j£v

^^m
È
f
ri
-

1m m

t^*

vJv
ne-stra
ighing,
b

P.P
amYous

PP
-

I

fa- re al-la-mor sen fa-re^al-fa-mor
dit-ty

pP^
fi - fé, te,

-

te fé

p

pur, fé

pf

?
l

P^P

-

p
-

-

-te, ri -fé,

ri

te pur, fé

^
~^
É

-

ply-ing,Thenstrikehim\vellandsparenot,thenstrikehimwelland

f

*f[jff

m
G.

^^i

I I
Corni
snsttt

E

ft

.

r

r

Sf^l
ri
-

te,

il

S ^^
mio
pà-drbn - ter then

£E=
near!

spare not,

\

My mas

sacrai
is

>h

i

y

P

P

P

P

P

I

U$t=

n testa egljjiajun cap - pel - lo feath-er l'p - on nis hat a

^^^^S

pencon can-di- di A cloak hisform con-

m
15147

m^è

mmm rrrftzf

'.

179

G.


ceal


-

nac-chi

m

M
.

à
M.'

id-dos

He bears

sojun-gran in ev

man -tei
'ry

±

-

Io~
er-,

weath

Ne'er

creso.

I

SSeÉeÉ

^^

spa

-

cfci_al

^
he
if

QQr
i
I
e_
ne'er.

«p

(trying to send the peasants off

fi an

I

knew

doubt

có_e-gljjia, or fear,

spa

-

dajil

knew

he

fian - eq_edoubt of

ggSg&fefea

G.

s

but they act as

they had not understood him.)

È
spa
ne'er.
-

fcs
da_al

P

P

I?

P

Ì53ha,
fear.

knew

he

eo_e doubt or
-

fian

glijia,
fear,

spa-da_al fian-coje ne'er knew he doubt or
e

4**1

^
glijia,
fear,

^
e

(repeating his directions.)

P

P

P

P

I

J

i

P

PP

P P

I

spa-da_al fian-coje - gli ha. ne'er knew he doubt or fear.

Sejun uom' e_u-na ra If a - ny you catch

1
cresc.

&£* i=S M*

y

fiy^Jy^JTS

G.

•n

r

p

p

gaz-za eaz-za pas-seer-Kiamper pas-seg-giamper la la piaz-za, straying,Some youth and maid de- lay-ing,

\

^m ^ 1=
F-ag.

t

yP
Se Or

p

p

sot-tQ_ajinafi 'neath awin-dow

n

V=^P
15147

i

P

^F

mm pmm
f

£=*Ì

180

\h

r

p

p

ne-stra farejill a- mor sen-ti-te, sigh-ing,An am-rous dit - ty plying,

p

,r

p~p

iM

i

^f g ^
i
fe-ri
-

i

f I**? ?

f

1

te,

Thenstrikehim,

fe-ri - te, fe - ri - te,pur fethenMrike him, thj^nstrike him well and

fa

ftfffff
t

tQjWfff PI
Corni

m
•instill»

I t
eresc.

f

s


Ci.

.

P

P

7

-h

*

*

i

?!,

?

^ *?
t»*

ri- te, fe- ri - te, pur fe - ri - te, fe-ri - te! spare net /Then strike himwell and spare not, and spare not!

^
t

^
(!

Ì
p

P

P

|

F

pC

J^
Me
Go

|

j

p yfl

y^Ff?

-

tà half

di voi to left

qua va -da -no, and half to right,

*

£

É
fer

¥.

i
f

I
iecresc.
hi. Oh.

s
Q.

f

&

Cnr. sustain.

f
r
p
e
i

p
p

i

nnn
eseeee
J J

m
And

4^

p

yfl
to

Efea
IH J J
r

gli_al-tri

The road

va- dan là. pi- o-neer,

5E=5 m
4

)-l

r»f

f y

M

5EE

*

n w rWw a
7

J

g
ft

r_^

p ? *

G.

?!, p»p

p»p

è >'^^

pianpianin lo eer-ehi-no, by the way look ev -Vy where,

Ion

-

He

tan non sia di cant be far from

H^

K=K
i

a^
G.

a fr *p

f
t

j-i

a
p
p

xt 3E
(pushing the peasants

5*
qua,
here,

^
Ion he
-

|

p
tan,

,p

H

l

r

t

^p? ? f F
An-date, fa

no, no,

cant,

Ion-tan non sia di qua. hecan\ be far from here.

-te
di

A-way as Ive

151*7

181
off at either side.)

presto, rected,

m
^-*—0-0"0-^0-

fr—

An-da-te, fa-te pre-sto, fa - te pre-sto, fa-te pre-sto fa - te presto, fa -te iVedirect-ed, direct-ed, Haste, a-way as Ive di iVedi-rect-ed, Haste, a-way as Ive A-way as Tvedi-rect-ed, fifr>/>>/*> -

&=É s3
-0-

"

rn

»££

» 0?~

»0r

0-

È
creso.

r

§S
G.

m
iTti
i

-9-

(to Masetto.)

n

pp
presto,
rected,

i

f pf

p
me,

^P" ftp'pf Fp-p

T

Fp- «

Tu sol

ver-rai con

Thou,friend,abidewith me,

tu sol verrai con me,verrai con me, verrai con Thou friend,r!bidewithme,abidewith me, abide with

(putting his arni familiarly around Masetto-)
4

n

J^rTrP'

P

E

me, Noi— far dobbiam il re -sto, me; Some-what I h ave re-flect-ed, \r>r,d. m — HW.,_

•fp

B
noiSome

5

^
.
«_

p
?

& m
.S/r. >f

l>

e

già ve-drai cos'

S
b

^=^
e,

cos

1

è,

cos

1

The end you soon

shall see,

you soon

shall

f

m
G.

H
see

-

^m
air
-

^ iA A ¥=?
I*p
e
i

i

35

p_ far

p
I

r

p
il

r

*r
già

r^
ve-drai cos' you soon shall

dobbiam

re -sto,
flect-ed.

what

have re

The

end

(promenading to and fro with Masetto.)

?i.nPr
e,

-

»?ir
cos
1

tFp-pp'h
e già
1

i

r

T?r ??
1

i

r

*pp

cos

1

è,

è,

see, you soon

shall see,

vedrai cos e, cos è, cos'è, theend you soon shall see, you soon shall see,

e già ve-drai cos the end you soon shall

^^
i

1

J r

frr

'^Mi>j
15147

182

#Ttpè,

p

i

r

/pj
e già

p-g
i

r

e già ve-drai cose, see, the end you soon sh&l^see,

e, theendyousoon shall s ee,

ve-drai cos

1

^n a

(goes off holding Masetto)

ir

t

e già ve-drai cos' è! the end you soon shall see.

J

£=r#
i

..

J

..

>

jtMffm
pp
t b*
Ot
that
- ti -

f1 ^jg
Recit.
Don Giovanni.
Zit -to, Zitla- scia ch'io sen-ta! to. Soft-ly, first let us list- en,

t^t t it t f
t
' * 7 7 »E-r»

3E^

^

fe
£

(Don Giovanni returns, leading Masetto by the hand.)

t

#

ma
one's

-

men -te:
com-ing,

dun-que
So you re

^i

doh-biam
re -solvei

no

uc on

Masetto.

G.F^
M.

*m

s
him?

ci-der-lo?

kill-ing

rol È non ion , De-termiri'd. Twould do

Si-cu

S
-

Don Giovanni.

ti if

p e p p » p p r rom-per-gli los-sa, fra-cas-sar-gli le ba-ste-ria ba with a blowyouwereto stunhim, or to give him a
i

ft

ff.

f

Masetto, 'hotly.)

-*

»
1

hm__m_mvo far- lo_in cento
Til cut

Giovanni Don uiovannu uon

Masetto.

-^

spalle? No, no, vogliow ammazzar-lo, hid-ing. No, no, Insure- ly kill him,

nn
M±SE
G.

m
i

him

in-to

pie ces

brani. Hai buone ar-mi? Co Shew your weapons! They jr
.

XEZ

£ mp
spetto! to!

(hands musket and pistol to

p p p p p ho priaque-sto priaqùe-sto mo-schet-to. mo-schet-to, e

good ones'.Look here, I have a

noi. que-sta aue-sta pi poi, vi - sto -la. pis-tol. musket, be-sides,there is this
.

m re
Don

Gio vanni .)

L
ff

-

Pan Giovanni.

Masptto Ma

pp

i

p

7
i

iv
E

v

p
-

t

i? Be-sides these?

do pò

Non
I

3E
IR147

kJE

=8=

<

183
Den Giovanni, (beats him with the
flat of his

sword.)

- sta? pren-ui que -sfa per la pi -sto-la, sto-la, que-sta per Oh, ba-stacerto; or pren-di, Un ilmoba -sta? thoughtthat—TheyVe quitesuffic ient,we'll try them! Theressomethingforyour pist ol,theressomethirigforyo ur

m

Masetto, (crying out and falling.)

Don Giovanni
,

«.*i£

km
P
t

r-T

T
Oh,

m
-rP

m P

^_
I

.

P
te
-

p r

T ^

-

###BOT_TEXT###gt;i
:

"

m
G.

schetto!

Alii,

musket!

sta mi-a! my poor head is broken!
ahi! la

i i P t p p j mor-to! Que r s'ta per am - ma; Hush, or youVe dea(t,man!Heres for your prom- is\l

T

ft

Ta- ci^o

sei

m
p

m
p

(Throws weapons down before Masetto, and
ly behind tavern.)

exit hasti-

r-P

;p

zar-lo,
kill-ing, idll-ing,

p que-sta per know, ere you

p^Pf |fp
far-lojin bra-ni! pieces. cut in

h

,p
Vii
-

p

p

p

r
|

P

g

t

£^
£
ui sen Did I

You

da ca-ni! la - no, ma-scal - zon! cef-fo -pric( spite -fui bragging knave. Fortunes ca-prices!

*
Masetto

*

M jpr.

(crying out. (crving out.)

M.

A.

-0-

-m-

V

-

7p

p

v

\v

Ahi! ahi! la te- sfa Oh, oh, my head is

p *«p r *p mi-a! alii, ahi, le
oh, oh,

I?

f *T ^
e_il

p

bro-k en,

my

spai- le, back-bone,

pet-to—^
shoulder.

my

wm
?

Zerlina. (with a lantern.'

Masetto

,

£=£
re

p mi par- ve

Ù

J'^M
T w ia la
I

1

J^'
it

1

J>Ji»?P
!

P
Dio,
dear,

?
Zer
Zer

I!
1

P P

?#£
Zer-li-na, Zer-li- na.

vo
thought

ce di Ma-set-to!

-

hear some one speak-ing?

was Ma-set -to

Oh

li-na, li- na.


•r-V

jl

V

J

_+
|

Zerlina. veruna.

Masetto.

P

P

fa

Ji

mi-a
dearest,

soc-cor-so!^ Co-sa_e sta-to? Li Come hel p me! What has hap-pend? Th e

J

b

.Kb

P P :/P p «b P ^ni-quo, il seel - le-ra-to vii -lain, The base as-sas-sin
|

B
p
i

mi

h as

w}
Mffi

Masetto

7

p

?

p

p

/n

i)

},

j^iìp

- ta rup-pe Tos-sajy Tos-saei ner-vi. * Oh po - ve - ret ret-ta left no bone un-bro-ken. Ohdear, what can I

p me! cni?
do!

ì

*,

tf

p

p
-

|

P

P

-yp

p

Le-po

who?

Le-po

-

rei -lo! rel-lo!

o qual-cli qual-che or else some

>

P

p

P

so-mi-gliaalu - ì che fiend, that looWd exactly ~ like him.
dia -vol
!

UUp

pb 2'?^
«-'

v -"<- i Zerlina.^belping ieriina. F" &
,

him """

to "" rise.) »""'i
1

l

i

m
15147

?

m

J' p p Cru-del! non t'el diss 1 - o The wretch! Did I not tellyou
I 1

^'
che

i

1

con que-sto tua that your jeal-ous and

^^
1

^

fr* I

!

184

h

* *

Jl

J''

J^

-7

J'

il

*

I

paz-za az-za ge-lo-si-a ere -lo- si - a ti riri - dur mos t un-ru-lv tem-per would sure-lv

-

Jl fl 8 j p qual-cne brut qual-che passo? brut-to to p as-so? br ing you ere long in - to some trouble?.

p

fl

fl

re

-

sii iti

a

r

p

P
v

=8=

v

h
do 3
-

j>,jiJ'

ve Quir tiduo-le? ti duo -le? Qui. Where does it hurt you? Here.

H
i

Masetto. —
j,

tciiina. Zerlina.

Masetto. inaseuo.

U^ m
\y

ii

i'

i

E

e/anco -ra e_anco-ra Be-sides,where?Here,and al- so
-

p

p
ì?

*f Qui,

"p

p p

u

r

qui! qui!~

^m
E
Is
-

Zerlina. veruna.

«

*& m

wk
Masetto.

a

^
"li

here!

ti duo duol nothing else the

pòi rfon non

^
m
.

co que - sto mat-ter? Yes, there's some-thing with this
£=fc
'

^g mz
*p
p
-

al-tro? Duol-mijin. po

H
J
via,

fi
pie,
foot, «-»
-

que - sto and this

brac-cio,
el

PhPM
e
I

bow,
I

que-sta can -not

Zerlina

av

:

ii

b
)t

••/

jt

j
è
that's

Jm ^
gran
the

J>

n
re
-

ma
ben d

no.
it.

Via,

non
if

Come, come,

sejil worst, there's

mal,

p
stq^è

sa

-

no

no great

harm

done.

J

Vien-te ien-te - ne me-'co_a me-'coa ca-sa Come with me home to sup-per,
: 5

9

9

9

|

.

M ^=^
io
-

Ji

l

i

i
tu

J^
mi
d'es Qes
-

£
se -re re

pur- che
and

pro -met met - ta give your faith -fui pro m-ise

me ge men
be

you'll nev-er-more

*J

lo

-

so,

io,

ti

gua-ri
can
he

-

ieal -ous-

those bruis

es

ro, ca c ured. where
:

r<^il

mio spo-so.
is

love

zeal-ous

§EBE N?
Grazioso.
Sfr.
<

i5
orni sustain

r

a
9
Wood.

18 ."Vedrai, carino.., Aria.

Zerlina.

drai drai, Come,shall'
-

p Ve ve

p

ca

p

i

^n
ri
-

i

p
se

a
sei

-

tell

no, thee

buo
be

p

i

G
ni
-

-

How what

fell

che bel ri thee Soon can be
no,

Jm p
a

p

p

i

-

ttp
sii
!r,i't7

p.


±
'

:

s
me-di

qrp

p

-

o

curedBy

185

fi i

my

m

vo-e-lio vo-glio

po-tent

dar! : dar!l_ charm?-

v/
tr^

i

E E

- fu riaria tu -

ra

-

le le,
it,

*=^
;

3^

F
p

É?
non

it

a
i

i

m,
Sf: f
b p
i

Nogarden grows
Str

tr^

m
m
z.

Tho'

^F « IP
di
-

r

,p

r

a

lo spe e sgu - sto, bound-eth, Like furnac e

p

p

r~_r
zia
-

-

giows.it,

w

—w

P w
^
i

fft
J'

^p
p
Io

J'
sa

i

>
far,

le

non

Yetnone'twill

harm,

no, no,

p

im

1

^f r^
re'p
cherish

Jm
non wn non e
Io
it

Jfar,

p
no,

H

J

1

sa
will

harm, no,

non none

Io
it

M
I sa
will

#

far.

_

p cer Ejun un
All

p

p
-

g
it,

fo to

bal-sa-mc bal-sa-mo

harm.

guard and

che p'or-tojid Gold can-no t
(

-

dolT

-

so^
it,

da

-

tei

buy

Say, wilt tho u

?

a^
z.

±

^
tfej
f
fr-.

3
per Canst thou
-

m
-

pos
try

so,
it?

sé_il

vuoi
'tis.

So ft

pro and

var.

warm

p
vbr
-


.

_,.

fe

i

Sa

^m
do
all
-

re -

i
sfi
it?

[it

not

guess

fr<-

lo -

ve

mi
wit

sta,

Has thy

flown,

do - ve, say has

ve,

thy

wit

do -ve mi then

flown?_
z

7?T
f

\

f

¥
:

7

y

CP
15147

^TL
:

zzr

I T

7~

^

7

y

(lays Maselto's

hand on her heart)

bat -te - re, sen d throb s with-in, hear how

lo
it

bat - te -re, throbs w ithin

toe 'Tjs

-

ca-mi i- mi
allthine

qua!

own,

sen hear

-

ti

-

Io
it

bat

-

te

-

re, 'sén
in,

-

ti

-

Io
it

how

throbs

w ith

-

hear

how

bat - te - re, throbs wit h - in,

v:

(Exit with Masetto)
z.

187

p

Pp

iup
qua, qua,

toc-cami is thine It

k rf p £ toc-ca-mi
'Tis
all

qua!

on

- ly,

thine own!

B
s

**=i
•"


fc.

&

cresc

^P
«
f:

I

m m £&
Ir

*=*=i

fe^ ¥^ ^

£

a iSS ^^

fr>

É

^—*

isii

f*fffff,f"ffff

f

I

f t »t=* 1. J.

ffl

Stette A dark courtyard, with three doors, before the house of Donna Anna. Leporello with Donna Elvira on his arm. He is wearing Don Giovanni's hat and cloak.
.

Recit.

Leporello.

*«-,$
Di

mol-te fa - cijl lu - me Lights ev - 'ryw here surround us,

pp

p

PP p*p

p

I

P

p

P

s'av-vi-

r

*p
stia -

ci - na^o

mioben;

mo quia-sco-si,
a^

p

p

p

^

some a re

com-ing this way,-

We'll stand

side here,

Donna Elvira.

4'*p
fin
-

p
che

p
da
will

P
noi

P
si

where they

sco - sta. not per-ceive us.

p

pjp Ma
My

PiP
che

p
one,

T

p

a

J'

M'

te - mi,
-

a

dor'd

a - do - ra - to mio and why should they not

spo. so?
see us?

p

^gg

Leporello •—!•-«——

(aside) (asia

L.

**pPPp
Nul-la,nul-

up
cer-ri

F

I

P

P

*P PF

r?

la_

Oh,for reasons,

sejllu-me_è già Ion - ta-no. (Ah ri- guar- di, io vo've-der I think they are re - treating. (How certain pre- cautions. Just let me see,

^

P

P

P

PiP^
Jl

3§§
P P P p p


I

Donna Elvira.

(Leporello goes further. away) away

g'y

I

io-me co-st^i fi - be - rar-mi?) co -me da co-stei shall I fly, and she not per-ceive me?)

P

P;PP Riman-%i

,P P Riman-ti,a - ni - ma My dear, wait here a

P

LPPfP
bei-la,

Ah! non la- sciar- mi! .moment .Ah,do not leave me!

W

*

i

p^Z
16147

J~Q

fe

\m-

T

-

188

N?
Andante
Donna
,

19

"Sola, sola in bujo loco.,,
Sextet.

Elvira.

fe

i

^|j.
'

Jy
)

pir —
f

so lajn bu jo All a-rouiul so dark and
So-la,
-

-

— *^W co pal- pi - tar lone- ly, O'er my heart
i

j wH

flJjij«M W
'

WK-

£
mi
is

Io -

il

cor

afear

FI.Fag.Strs.

m
sen -to,
steal-ing,
-W.

?

e m'as mas è

P

P

I

-

sa

L-/
-

éèè
un
past
tal all

le

Such a

tre

fit.

I

v

:

^.J
r

.

^m

S*

Mm
P^a

mor,

spa-ven con- ceal -

È

mf
dt

ffi

m éà HH m
i
to,
ing-,

che mi sem As if death

-

£ bra

è

di it-self

&U'

È

J

^r

^
were

mo-

bit

^

7*P? P»J>
Leporello.

(groping his way)
I

v

:

à

r
in

r
it,

*

cer-co,

P men

P
ri
-

ir

tro-vo

r

*

P

P

IP

where's the

doorway?

que que. _ sta por-f;i,ques-ta por-fa.ques-ta por-tascia-gu-ra uor-tascia-gu-ra - ta; These con- foundndw alls on ev-'ry side surround it!
_

Pp' gp'ffi'P

r
i

r

.

j

m
wm
<m
7,

k

2=5

it

EE
')

m
p
pia
i

^m

^

-,

*


P

P--JT
T

*

'J")
£
T
T

fr^

P^
p^^p-^-p-

P

£
(misses
it

m
again)

(finds the door

no, no,

pia-no,
soft-ly,

p

p

*

*

lho tro
I

$

mm
-

I
l'ho
I

1
tro

va

-

ta ta,
it,

s
16147

l^roiow^S
gjtftg

Soft-ly,

have found

have

f

f

P"gr

I

\

%

L.

V0 M Q
r
va-ta! found mnd it!
ec
-

189
i

cojl

tem-po

di

fugis

r
gir,

Stars he"'- thankU,the coast

clear,

ec stars

r

.J^| r
cotf tern be' thank'd

.

J^f

di

^
fugis

the coast

gir,

clear, stars

fug- gir! ec-coil tem-po, ec- cqjl tèm-po, ec-cojl tern - pò di be thank 'cjthe coast is c lear, ohstars Be thankU,the coast is clear!

Octavio and Donna Anna in mourning)

Don Octavlo.

*
FogSt

Tmmhe

Ter Cease

gijl

m n~*
ci
-

gliq^o

vi

-

ta

I

IS nip

Irom

griev- ing^

oh

be

È

j
-o-

ifì?3

mi
r

¥
3E

See

i

-

^
f-1

É
-»-

.AYlns.

XC

15147

190

I

sriHHIHIl^i

£
mor
ef
-

i^
te,

sol.

B
la

i
-

mor
ef

fort,

ev

'ry

tejj mio fort but

te

aug

pi
'

i

£JvJ,

^ fe^

i

f

rP

fe

^^SJSJSSSmJtl^JSa btojsto

IB 147

191

-

Donna

ti vira. (.also

approaching the

dcxpr.)

.

E.

*J

U
What

_

na por
in-trud

_ -

ta

la

veere-' vegg'

1 i

-

o! o,

che

-

to, elio

_

tojo to io vo'
if'

pai par.

er

now

has cross'd thee! Speak
i

a word

thou

art

L.

Vili,

p
du
find

p
- to!

*

P
U
Sure
.

I?"?'
na por
the door
-

^£=^fa
ta la

vegg'

me!

must be

be-

15147

192

A

r
tir,

p"
che
-

p
to,

jche
-

p
tqjo
if

pvo'

p
par
art

wr^
-

tir!

near,

speak

a word

thou

near.

n.v
i

P
-

p-

i
to,

g

p

p-

r
p
par
I
i

f

"

F
-

r

p
to,

hind

che me. Hark!
o,

che me-lhinks

tojo vo' a voice

-

tir,

che

%ig
che
-

hear, hark!

che me-thinks
to,

to,
I

a

voice

Wind

Zerlina.

'T

V
p~

P

P

p

P^f^N
ten
art

Fer - ma, bric-co - ne, do - ve Wretch, now we hold thee, whith-er
Masetto.
M.

9§S

r
Lepore
.

p

r

t

p

L.

m m

&=£
che
-

(trying to escape, he is suddenly Fer - ma, bric-co - ne, do . ve ' confronted by Zerfina and Masetto.) Wretch, now we hold thee, whith-er

^^
ten
art

to,

hear^

P' che Ha!

P
-

Pche
-

P

P-

to,

the door,

tojo vo' ^es-cape

par
is

P

i
-

tir.
(

near'.
Tutti
i

1

W? m m
A.

m

m

I

I
È

^m
1
i?
-

&
,

M
i
?E3
Don
Giovanni's cloak
)

^
s
va
pro

Donna Anna. (Leporello, forced into centre, kneels and hides L— r—m m

his face in

Zerlina.

p IP p; Ec - coil fai - lo Naught now can save

É

(_
*

P
_

fe
com'

ne, thee,

why

e - fa art thou

1

ing-?

Don Octavio.

*jr-~Masetto.

fEc
-

'pcoil

g
fel .

i

p
lo
-

p
ne, thee,

*

r
com'

»ip-

e
art

Naught now

can

save

why

w

thou

n-J m
ifefea

J>
-

i

va

i?

go

ing?

'f

l

f'^f

f fff tffr

r

^ M
I

ggp^
15147

193

£
qua: here?

>

r
Ah,

P"

P
rajl

i

P"
per
-

^
fi

J
-

t

P

P

P
fra
-

mo

-

do!

Die, thou

per

-

fid

ious

one!

che m'ha death here

we

C"
Ali,

>
fi

mo

-

ra L rajl

per
-

-

do!

Die, thou

per

fid

ious

one!

che m'ha fra death here we

^F^
Ff^P

P
M.

qua? here?

Ah,

mo mo

V

Die, thou per

W&= Be
Ah,
Die,

mo-rajl
thou per

mm
-

-

p. rail ra il

up
pe per
fid

I
fi -

ious

do! one!

che m'ha death here

tra

we

I:
fi

per
fid

p^m
-

do!

-

ious

one!

che m'ha tra death here we

a.:

U~.

di

m
to,

P

*P

P
-

|

f
di
-

z.

m

swear

theej

che m'ha tra death here we

to!

swear

thee!

di

to,

o.

M.

mf IS
di

swear

thee

!

che ne m'ha tra deathhere we

g

v

P
-

iri»
di
-

to fo!

swear

thee!

to,
tìiee!

swear

che tie m'ha deathhere

fra tra

-

di

-

to!

we

swear

thee!

£^g
to,

swear

thee!

che m'ha fra deathhere we

-

di

-

to!

swear

thee!
Sirs.

Donna

Elvira. (discovering herself, and unveiling)

b

V
mio
Oh
heavh,

ma
for
-

ri

-

to!

pie

ta,
is

pie-ta,

pie

P

-

bear

*/

Tp ar

g^
j

ye!

He

my

hus

band

^rirH

js

i

Uf'ttiuxrir
9;
:

9-

15147

.

194
Donna Anna (sotto voce)

h

i

b

i

È DonnaElvi-ra?
'Tis

p

f

«p

, I

J'

»

i

*

fc
e
'tis

£
-

Don
Don

DonnaElvi-raj

-

naEl naEl-

vi vi

-

ra?
ra!

m

Donna Elvira.

A

ir
tà!

t

dear!
Zerfina veruna.

(sotto voce) \zuiiu lvlgj
~~

i

E
'Tis

i/onnaEl-vi-ra? DonnaEl-vi -ra? Donn.oJEl-vi-ra!
(sotto voce)

e
'tis

Donna DonnaEl-vi DonnaEl-vi
1

-

ra?
ra!

Don Octavio.

\

É
Masetto.

JuJ'Ji ,>]>
,

Jl'lft

EEF^
ra!

E
'Tis

Donna

Elvi- ra?DonnaJ£l-vi DonnaElvi _ra! Donna_El - vi
(sotto voce)

m
J

3Se

,^J^IJ
È DonnaEl-vi
'Tis DonnaJ)l-vi
-

ra?
ra!

-

Donna Anna.

T?t
quel
la

£
ch'io

i

r
ap
-

I
pe
-

J
ii

She
Zerlina

for

him

ve do? plead - ing?

na
all

^
il

Her

wrongs

un-

*^"

quel

-

la

She
Don Octavio.

for

ve -do? Ve-do? him pleading?
ch'io

T

ap

-

pe

_

na
all

H

il

ere

-

Her wrongs

un -heed

do, ap-pe an -ne - na ing,herwrongs all

il

un-

iiW
quel- la ch'io

ir
ve
plead
-

i i

a
do? ap
pe
-

j na

Slietbrhim

ing?

Her

own wrongs

m

Masetto.
22

^
la

m j^£
i
il

un

quel

chio

ve

-

do: do?

ap

pe

na
all

il

She

for

him plead

ing?

Her

w rongs

un

rfftf

gffitflfqffifr

1M47

195

/.
fr-tt*-

in
-

££
no, no,

ÉEÉ
morhe

cre

do!

No,

no!
no!

heed

ing?

No,

no, no,

I
ere do!

=ÈEÉ
no, no
no, no,

k^
ere
-

heed

-

ing?

No, No,

no!
no!

morhe

£

N

iiJ r'Tl i

*

fe£
morhe

do!

heed

ing?

No, No,

no, no,

no!
no!

no, no,

M.

m
ere jfe - do!

faÉHÉ
heed
-

ing?

No, Nò,
Tutti

no, no,
no, no,

e
no! no!
v/n

morhe

^cj^rièff
/

IP?

l*±i

Sm;
P>

as
r

H, s

fli^
»

fe

5TS
No, No,

r
/inssi

^

Donna Anna.

B

J ra!
dies!

1

ÉEEfe

e=

Donna

Elvira.

£
Pie
-

i=£
tà!_
hear
me!
Pie
-

ta!

Oh

Oh

hear

me

!

m
m

Zerlina.

ra!

dies!

No, No,

Don Octavio.

ra! ra!

No,
No,

^
Jpl
QTrfrtt

dies!

Masetto.

!H),r
ra!
dies!

l No, No,

Ih
3S=
15147

j^Jufr
p

ii

^f fluftr g^PF ef
fl 1 / p
~E

m

cr

a

196
A.

k=* m
no, no,

j

i

r
ie
-

ir
ta,

^

H
no,

£e±
no, no, no, no, no, no,

no,

*
-

m
no, no,
O.

Ior

bear,

pie for

ta,

bear,

i
t

e
É
no,

no,

no,

no, no,

no,

no,

no, no,

fe r
no, no,
'

no,

no, no,

no, no,

no,

no,

M.

Eih

S

f

I

4
no,

É=É
no,

i!S
no, no,

no,

no,

no, no,

gggg 7

m

m
f

^ m
o.

XT
Donna Anna.

TT^:
fe^EÉEÈEB
nior- ra!
lie

Zerlina.

dies!

^
(They seize upon him, Leporello
discovers himself and kneels
( as

1

m
down)
in tears)

Don Octavio.
Ì

he

dies!

§n

m
Masetto.

f
he

Ui
ra!

mor I

1^
L.

dies!

^=
though
|

morhe

ra!

Leporello.

dies!

SI

m
Per
-

don,

per

-

Good friends, oh

do spare

me!

Si - gno - ri You're quite mis

B9
33 Se^

p

Jr^frlfe^ • 3*

>JT^
1*5 »t?B
2>

S
*te
1RI47

^*
p

^

S^

cresc.

*
quello_4onon

Leporello

^!^
mie
tak
l!

Mp^ a 1
so scare

ho,.

?
cresc

sbaglia co_

m$
oh

en!

Oh how you

me!

how

I'm

asmsàx ^^
arf
gp,

T-T

i

f T^ sajggBa .-r

TLT

-i

¥^

3T
-O-

P

(

Kl vira flies to

Throwing back the cloak. Ge neral astonishment-.Doniia iq~ "^"~"\ Donna Anna.)

i

¥§^\
ste
-

^
ver
creso.

^

r
pit
-

r
y's

f
mi
sake,.

,

5p—p—p
per ca oh kill
-

vi
en:.

-

la - scia -te -

ri

shak

But
lpt1».

oh, for

me

ffi

M^
if
ta,

gtejg

<>

*

3 CSI
creso.

*
3T
-O-

f-l»f-r"V^f
« -'

.

f £

^^3
f
P
-O-

*W ^^q
creso

N'i.T
L.

P

SS
not!

te ^p
vi - ver la
-

I

r r f
scia-te
pit -y's
-

ii£=*=

mi
sake,.
.

Oh

no, for

per oh

ca
kill

-

n
me

-

ta,

not,

per oh

ca
kill

-

ri

me

s

uggy^S I
Donna Anna.

#-

j

*

1 5

urr
/
-o2>

r
creac.

r

^Mgi
p

m
E.

p

£
-

p p
|É |É

sotto voce

Dei!

What!
Donna
Elvira.

sotto

voce

Dei!

m
éà

Le-po Le-po

m

- rei

- rei -

Io? lo?

ìÉm
^

Chejngan

no e
de'-

m

m

rji JChejn-gan My eyes

X
I\fy

eyes

Jf
no e
de"-

What!
Zerlina.
sotto voce

Le-poLe-po -

rei - lo? rei - lo?

z.

i
-

»•$ JChejn-gan My \ly eyes

h
no e de dè"-

Dei!

What!
Don Octavio.
o.
.6*?#g>

Le-po -rei Le-po - rei
voce

lo?
lo?

Dei!

m
L.

What!
Masetto.
sotto voce

Le-po - rei Le-po - rei

S

£
-

lo?
lo?

Chejn-gan My eyes

de-

èSe
Dei!
Leporello.

^m
Le-po e-po- rei Le-po - rei
-

Io?
lo?

What!

p^ii &
tà,

P—P
- ri _ ta!

Chejn-gan My eyes

-

nòe
de.

per_ca

m

not, oh,Jrill

me

not!

15147

;

'

..

198 (pi

É
que - sto! teive me!

p—0
-

Le Le

pò pò

rei

-

lo?
lo?

-

rei

m

(m
que - sto! eeive me!

£

-

m
m
gi

Le Le

rei rei

-

lo?
lo?

5
que
- sto!

!e
Le

eeive me:

pò pò

-

rei

-

Su
que - sto! teive me!

Le Le

Q$k
que - sto! teive me!

Le Le

m

_

&
-

rei

lo? lo?

-

rei rei

f
-

lo?

pò pò

-

rei
rei

-

-

Io? lo?

m

'u^^m
f!>in inn-.in _ no Chejngan-noè
i

IJ .li * dd * ddd*ddd dP ? dddUT]
1

U

1

I

TffP — UJJJJJJJJJJJ3S
f
?
:

m
ì
*J

frf ?

f

I

f

£ É

f

f
£

J2!

È

É
i
a.

iT

My eyes

de -

que-sto! eeive me!

stu

-

pi

re -

sto!

Who would

be- lieve

me?

É
! !

I
stu
-

ÉÉÉ d
pi
-

Che ingan-nojj que-sto! My eyes de - eeive me

da re _ sto! Who would be -lieve me?

xm

o.

m
«^

Che inga Cile ingun-nbje que-:sto n - nbjè que"Jyeyes de-ceiveme!

stu - pi

J5

Who would J&1
stu - pi ji
-

f
-noe noe que-sto Clfejnga fé ina:» n My eyes de - eeive me!
!

n\

i

m
My eye s

?
''.

I
eeive

Chejngan- nq_e que-sto!
de
-

Q m M m
do o

re as !a be-lieve

sto!

me?

Who would

re - sto! be-lieve me?

stu

-

oi pi

-

do o

re - sto!

me

!

Who would

be-lieve

me?

16147

199

che This
E,

£ mai
is

i
sar
_

P *r
ra,

^p
sar

l

'ir

^
1

some

plot,

S
m

JhJ.
che mai This is

J

1
I

J
ra,

sar

-

^
ch< che

che mai
is

-

this

some

ra, plot,

m
sar
-

J'
ra,

J
is

nfrsar
-

che mai
is

che mai
this

some

plot,

this

some

plot,

some

£
che ne mai This is
sar
-

^m
-

ra,

mai
is

sar

some

plot,

this

É
che me mai This is

sarsome

m

some

ra, plot,

che mai
this

?

sar

-

rà,

che
this

mai
is

s ar -

i
r

plot,

some

ra, plot,

che mai
this
is

m
is

some

sar_

some

si m

U
che mai This is

É
sar
-

a
ra,

i

7? w
che mai
this
is

sar

-

some

jfty^FJT?
fe

Vq

^
i
sar

plot,

some

9
te

lg

^
m

l7\

-O-

che
this

mai
is

some

ra, plot,

che
this

mai
is

sar

_

some

rà! plot.

^
o.

-rà, che plot, this

mai
is

sar

ra,
plot,

che
this

mai
is

sar

ra!
plot.

some

some

#

fr=fr
mai
is

o
ra,

-rà,

che

sar

che
this

plot, this

some

ni.

r

r
mai
is

-rà, che plot, this

sar

^

mai
is

sar

rà!
plot.

plot,

some

ra,
plot,

che
this

mai
is

sar

rà!
plot.
<7\

some

some

m
g

É
-ra, che
plot, this

É
sar
ra,
plot,

É
che
this

mai
is

mai
is

sar

some

some

rà! plot.

f"i
16147

IFf W T?
hi

w
j
é
'

r Ì

1

-

>J r

è

é

'

m

200
Molto allegro.
Leporello.

P

m> m

m
&•

m
le

Mil Fear

tor

-

and
ir

doubt

bi ing

^jjp
ì^m W m m
*
ì
Donna Anna.

I

f'Jj

gp

m*

0-0-0-

1^5
OZ

P

mg

m -

/
r
Mil Fear
i

Lr
torbi
di

è
pen -sie-

le

ri

Donna Elvira.

and

doubt -ing_ quite dis

tract

me,

jMil
-

f
le

b
tor
-

r

p

£

oi - di

ar

and
ja:

doubt

ing quite

Zerlina.

S
di

pen-sie-ri pei dis-tractme,

Mil Fear

-

le

tor

-

bi

-

pen

-

sie- ri

and
zzi

doubt -ing_ quite dis-tractme,

Don Octavio

£
Mil Fear

le

tor -

bi

-

di

pen
dis
-

-

sie -ri

and

doubt -ing

quite

tract me,

Masetto.

/*

33 m
Leporello.

h
-

^^
le

m
pen - sie - ri dis - tract me,

Mil Fear

tor

-

bi - di

and

doubt

ing quite

33 m

f u
• •

pen
dis

sie

-

n

quite

tract me,

S
33 i4

IP1

9

Lir^m?

/ ee # «

rfti
xt
s'ag

Leporello.
L.

(P)

sa s

m
mi
All

gi

-

ran
is

per
in

la

m
NH-t15147

my
fr

head

#-*--•

^m
TUrr^

s
?

con

~00

J J J. J

1

p.

7

p
S m m
5S m

Donna Anna.

n
mi
All

^
gi

sag

ran_
is

m
per
la
-

201

te - sia.

my

head
J-

in__ con

fu

-

sion.

Donna Elvira.

J>
-

J-

J'
la

mi
All Zerlina
ZT-

sag

gi

ran
is

per

e
-

te - sta. ra - sion

my
zr
s'ag

head

£
gi
-

m
in

con

mi
All

ran_
is

per_
in

la

te-

sta.

my
zz:

head

con

fu - sion.

Don Octavio.

nn
All

s'ag

gi

-

ran
is

t per
in

la

te - sta.
-

my

head

con

fu - sion.

Masetto.

£
mi
All LeporeLlo.

s'ag

gi

-

ran
is

por
in

la

te - sta.
-

m m

my

head

con

fu - sion.

m

m

te - sta. fu - sion.

p Mil ril

-

p le

P
tor
-

P
hi
-

P
di

pen
dis
-

Fear and doubt

ing quite

I fe

LLf Jrn
± ££ ±

m
m
M w

J.

u
creso.

t

/*

Efe=^
I

.cpuiciiu. Leporello.

4'nh.p
sie
-

p'
ri

i

tract

s'ag-gi - ran per la mi sW-ffi is in con me, all my head

p

p

p

p

p'n
-

p

B

P
se

P
mi

P
sal
-

P
vo in vqjn

ie-sra; te -sta:
fu-sion;

^^
tal

tem
de

-

Would

in-deed 'twere

a

m=m W
f
p
pe
lu
-

m a
p
I

cresc.

L

mi,

p
sta,

*p
And

P
-

P
giojin
-

p
ve
-

p
ri

èjinpro-di

sion,

safe

ly

from

this

tà. spot.

pm

p

m
15147

^
'

202

A.

S
'Tis

Che

gior- na

-

ta,

PPP
o a

stel -

lejè

que-

sta,

stel

le^ questa!

a

vi

sion

vile

de- lu

sion

vile

de-lu-sion!

§m
Clie

Tis
Z.

gior- na - ta, a vi - sion.

stel -

le^e

que -sta,
lu
-

vile
22--

de-

sion,

o a

stel

le£ questa! de- lu-sion!

vile

$gpp
s
5© m

~m
leje

P=
-

* «

Che

É gior- na
a

-

ta,

'.Tis

vi- sion,

o a

stel -

que -sta,
lu
-

vile

de-

sion,

o a

stel

le£ questa!
de.lu-sion!

vile

P/9-

api
gior- na
- ta,
.

*
le^ que. sta,
de
.

o.

Che
'Tis

a

vi

sion,

o a

stel -

vile

lu

-

sion,

o a

stel

-

le^e

questa!

vile

de- lu-sion!

ai

pi
gior- na
- ta,
-

m
o

-Pi

Che

L.

S m m ^^
'Tis

a

vi

sion,

-Pi

M
pro
I

o a

stel -

vile

le^eque-sta, de - lu - sion,

m
se

stel

-

le^e

questa!

a

vile

de - lu-sion!

r-P
-

-P
-

^#5
mi
in

e un Were

di

gio
ly

safe

k

fcroicrcr
tf

%
p
'

if

9m
ì
L.

p

p
£J

^U
\$
mi*

a.

&## m P
in ve
- ri -

ta,

far from this

spot,

Would

l

Wind.

-p-

a

a

Str.

P£J'£J £J
p p
i

'

^J^
r

4h-0

15»;

3?

m

#
&:

0-

ivopir ivg

y

p

rppp

sal-vo in tal tem-pe-sta, ^un pro- di- gio deed 'twere a mere de - lu-sion, And I safety

in ve - ri - tà, ejin pro-di-gioinve-rifar from this spotWould indeed 'twere a de-

¥ m
15 f J?

Mfc 5

%

i

9
q*
ve-

f-rl

W
IS;
Qj?
ir

*

HnÉ
te
5=

£

ìii=F ?s

ag s nMnnnif

r
I

i

g
but
.

r
safe
-

te
in ly

*

H s
IM17

tà,

in lu-sion,

veAnd

ri- ta,
I

in

ri -

tà,

ejin

pro- di- gio

JjC

X TI
?

safe-ly from this spot,Were

X-

¥"^ j _

ve from

ri

-

this

rT^r ìc
*/
Itz*

1P1
IS ^s

r^ir

D Anna.

203
tatffo voce)

EH
^
O.EIv.

3E
-

<*

XE
sa
'

-Ovi
for

Che im
Be

pen
this

ta

no
ne'er

ta!_
got,

f

S

mask

-

ing

I SChejm
-OZerlina.

U

(sottovoce)

TI
-

ifeEÈ
sa
-

-o-

XE
vi for
ta!

pen
this

ta

no
ne'er -&-

Be
(sottovoce.

mask

ing

got,

ig
.
[

-o-

tan

an:
vi
for
fa! got,

Cheim
Be
30Z
rsotfo

-t
pe en
th is

sa

-

ta

no
ne'er

°P ci
o.

-

mask
&sa
-

ing

Im
Mas
Lep.

-»f oci^

m
no

-&-

M.

m

Chejm
Be

pei en thi is (sotto voce)

ta
-

vi
for

ta!

mask

ing

ne'er

got,

uc

it

TV
tsa
-

xs:

Che im Be

pen
this

ta

no
ne'er

vi
for

mask - ing

Ì
got,
-mm ».

^S
fa!

dt
t<

mm,

spot!

Mil- le tor-bi-di pen-sie-ri Fear and doubtingquitedis - tractme,

mi sagwind.

All

my

cheim

pen- sa
this

-

ta,che

im - pen-sa
this

o.

P P m
m

Bel_

mask

ing, be"

ta no mask-ing ne'er

VIfor-

?
cheim
pen-sa
this
_
.

-

Ber

mask

ta,chejm -pensa _ ta no ing, be this mask-ing ne'er

VIfor-

heim 1
Be:
JSL

f-r r pen- sa
this

£=£
i

-

r.

maskai

pen-sa - tà ho ta,chejm- pen-sa ing, be this mask- ing ne'er

1
for-

P
this

m
-

m

f
pen-sa
ta,chejm
ing, be
-

=z=

cheim

Bel

mask

this

pen-sa - ta no - vimask-ingne'er for-

J v r ^ gi-ran f per
head
is

i

pei la in con

te-stal
-

S
cheim

p pen-sa
this

pir
-

-

Bel

mask.

ta,cheim_ pen-sa - ta no ing, be this mask-ingne'er

pr

i?

vifor-

semi

fu- sion,

Would

in tal in tal fempe- sta, indeed 'twere amerede-lu- sion, sal- vo

m

m^

èun pro-di- gio And I safe-ly

«147

204

1

n
tà!
ta!

JL

Mil

-

le

got! Fear

and

pen- sie-ri tor-bi- di doubting quite dis - tract me,

|

2=
mi
All

sag
nn

Mil-

f

le,

mil
doubt
.

le^L_
ing

tor

-

mk ^
bi
-

é mi
n my

di.

P p

got!

Fear and

quite_ dis

-

tract

pen me,

'-

sie All.

ir~n^
ta!
got'-

È
mil - le Fear and

f
Mille

tor- bi - di pen - sie-ri doubt-ing quite dis - tract me,

I

tà!

got! Fear

and

pen - sie- ri tor-bi - di doubting quite dis- tract me,

f

Ì

S

mi
All

sag-

my

?\k

r
ta!

t

-

IÉÉEÉ
Mil- le Fear and
tor-bi - di pen- sie - ri doubt-ing quite dis- tract me,

m
m
?t
.'i.

got!

I

r

*

ta!

spot.

f
f

«u& & % ^#^ ^^
j
P-9-

r

«147

«mm *

:a:

I

*

205

£k
gi
_

ran
is

per
in

£
la

^
z. o.

head

con

te fu -

sta. sion.

mi

m m

head.

W? my
s

~a
£1
-

É
-

ran
is

per.
in

^
-

lat:

head

con

ì
mi
Ali

s'ag

-

gi

ran
is

per
in

la

my

head

con

-

Tai ran
is

per
in

la

NI.

m m
m
gfe

head

con

.

te fu -

sta. sion.

è
mi
Ali

m
s'ag

gì -

ran
is

per
in

my

I
la

head

con

r

r

'

r
vr

f

r

'T

mm
f h»

3
T

ìc

S
z.

S
i

P

te fu -

sta. sion.

1
te fu
-

sta. sion.

5^ y m
Mil

te fu

sta. sion. ^Leporello. Leporello.

p

Kg
p

ai di torFear and doubt-ing quite
-

le

bi -

m
p-

_______^
''p
'

cresc.

pen

-

dis

sie tract

p

p
-

ri

mi
All

s'ag -

p

p
gi
-

ran
is

p

per
in

p

p
la la

me,

my

head

con

-

^m
p

e
fu

m
/.
p
sta,

*
i*

^
F=F
I

p
se

r
i

P
-

p
tal

p
tem
de
-

i

F^P
-

N^p
-

te-

mi

sal-voin
deed twere

pe

sta, e un
sion,

pro- di-gioin
safe
ly

p& m
ss
151117

sion.Would in

a

Iti -

Xnd

ve - ri from this

M
E^:

cresc.

£^

f

£j"

'•'

E
£
^

^EE^

200
D.

Anna.
IT-'

É

Be
D.

Che
Elvira.

'Tis

gior a

-

P^t
na
-

vi

-

ta, sion,

Se
Che
Zerlina.

'Tis

gior a

-

na
vi

-

^
ta,

stelvile

-lejfe

sion,

o a

stelvile

i1
de
-

BE
Che
'Tis
D. Octavio.

gior :ior

r

-ha la
vi

ir


.

a

ta, ta sion,

r

£

T^
stel-

lile

de
.m

-

Se
Che
M.

£=fc
'Tis

»
"

gior a

-

na
vi

-

ta, sion,

stelvile

-le^e

de-

Masetto.

E
Leporello.

Che
'Tis

L.

^&i.

mm
fa,

gior a

-

na
vi

.

ta,

o

sion,

a

stelvile
r

-leJB

de

-

-GJ

m
pro
I

_a
di safe

e_un

gio
ly

spot.

Were

IhJ

ta
i

as & r&
1
E-

&

%

SNpgFg
que-sta'. lu - sion!

|E

^

£
£

ÉÉ ^P
que
lu
- sta,

W
stelvile

-leje

m
Be

-

sion,

de

-

*
que
u
- sta,
-

P2
stelvile
-leje

que-sta!
-

rlu

sion.

de

-

sion!

iue - sta,

r.o.

sion

stelvile

le^e

que-sta!
-

Be
que
tu
-

m
t
sion,
stelvile

de

fu

-

sion!

- sta,

-le^e

que-sta!
-

de

fu

-

sion!

IS
i
.

i que
fu
-

- sta,

^m
iV
"

sion,

stelvile

-le^e

que-sta!
-

de

lu

-

sion!

_o
in ve far from
ri
-

mm
se

*Hm
sal
-

tà,

mi
in

-

vo

in tal

this

spot,

Would
Wind
Stri u« s

deed 'twere

tema mere de -

4

S
16147

fcTT-riif cr

mmà w ^ s

m

^

w

I

207

SS Be
pe-sta

*#^£
èjin

^p
di - gio safe-ly

p

p

r
i

*p

proI

lu-sion,

And

ve - ri in far from this

-

ta, spot,

pro-di - gio injye-riWould in-deed'twere a de -

èun

m

p

p

p

mi
I

ìs
'
!

>

I

>

^
'

*

É

y

w
IS: 3 *L
p
-

Nta*
ini
?

l ^jji

^J3

^•^

pp^p
ta,

p
- ri
I

p
tà,

p
-

p

ir
-

\

T
|

r

r
-

^r
in
ly

i-i

in

ve

lu-sion,And

safe

èjin in ve ri tà, \y from this spot, Were

pro
I

-

di - gio but safe

ve from

ri this

feMÉ
as e
D.Anna.
"
'

£

MM
3e=
'

9-

«f
is

1
vi
for

1•
.ft

;

t
-

E

r

*
3E

Be
D.Elvira.
E.

dfc

he
Be

so^o voce

Chejm

pen
this

-

sa

-r t'a

I

no
ne'er

tà!

masking

got,

k s
Zerlina.
I

sotto voce

-o-

rr
-

-o-

xe
-

Chejm
Be

pen
this

sa - ta mask-ing

no
ne'er

vi
for
-

ta!

got,

sotto voce

^F^
Chejm
I

TO
-

1

pen

É sa
19

HE
-

ta

no
ne'er

vi
for

tà!

this D.Octavio.Be sotto v oce
o.

mask-ing

got,


Masetto,

XE
Be

o^
-


-

XE
no
ne'er

^
vi for
-

Chejm

pen
this

sa

ta

tà!

mask-ing

got,

m=&
E
Leporello.

sotto voce

O
Chejm
Be
_

Xt

pen
this

£ sa

XE
-

IE
rvi for
-

ta

no
ne'er

ta!

mask-ing
2*

got,

"Nv-ntà!

J
Mil
VI n.
- le

b

r

t

sie-

W
mi sag.llVnrf.
V//7j_

tor-bi- di

pen
dis

ri

spot!

Fear and doubting quite

tract me,

|^P p
iS ^¥¥
4h0~0~0-

te
P
XL.

&
1

^f!f f

m
0000

#

iiiiJiJ «J?

UJJJ

m ^m

All

my

15147

208
A.

m
che im-

m
-pen
this
-

rj

£
-ta, chejm -pen-ing, be this

4m

Be
-G

samask-

«
-pen
this
-

chejm
Be

samask-


r

e
-

ta, chejm

-pen
this

-ing, be

àìée
I&

1 chejm
Be

P
-

-pen
this

-

sa-

- ta,

im r~. r che chejm -pénpenimthis

mask=zz
-

-ing, be

»

chejm
Be

-pen
this

samaskj r

- ta,

1 chejm -penbe
this

-ing,

IS
L.

3

m ^
gi
-

chejmBe

-pen
this

-

sa

-

r

-ta, ta, chejmpénche lm-pen.
ing,

r

r,
be

;

mask-

ran per
is

i la
con
-

f
te - sta! fu - sion,

I
- vo Would in-deedtwere

se

mi

sal

in tal

mm

tem-pe
-

-

head

in

a mere de

tu

sta, sion,

^m
And
I

this

^unpro-

a

JJJ
=!

m
ì

i^ 1
r
no
-

sp

a^=^:
#b^
p
-

\r
sa

p
vi
for
-

ta

a
ÉÉ
M.

mask -ing

ne'er

ta,_ got,

no

-

ne'er

g
sa
-

5 s£ UE
no
-

JL

tflIJU
-

i

^^
none'er

ta

mask -

ing ne'er

vi - ta, for- got,

chejm -pen
Be
this

sa

-

ta

mask-ing

JL
;

iFFp r
sa sa

-

p ta
P

no

r

-

f!« vi - ta,

mask- ing

ne'er

for- got.

P
r i r chejm- pen
Be
<
this

r
sa
-

T r

P

ir

i
-

i,i .
sa
-

he
none'er

chejmpenBe this

f

ta

m &

mask- ing

no - vi - ta, ne'er for - got,

ta

mask-ing

sa

-

fa ta

p

no

-

mask- ing
L.

ne'er

vi for

p

r - ta,
-

r
this

tjftrt
-

chejm-pen ti -pen
Be

sa

W
none'er

-

ta

got.,

mask-ing

P.
di - gio safe-ly

in ve - ri - ta! far from this spot,

ejin pro.

Were

I

15147

209

feta W
éEÈÈ
vifor.
z.

r
-ta, -got,

j^z

# p

i*f
cheim - pen
Be
this
-

VIfor-

sa

-

ta

no

-

masking

-ta,,

_

got,-

chej.m-pen be this
12:

sa-

mask

W
-

ne'er

vi - ta, for - got,

i
ta

_

no
ne'er

ing

H

J 7 j)
sa
-

ta

p no

-

^
vi
for

P^F
no
vi
for
-

i

r
be

r
this

o.

W^
VIfor-

masking

ne'er

th.chejm-pen-sa - ta got, be this masking

ta,_
got,

chejm-pen-

ne'er

P^
-ta,

T^g

ehejm
be

penthis_

got,

-samask-

-ta_
-ing.

no

-

ne'er_

M.

ggpjg
VIfor-

É
tar: got,

chejm-pen
be
this

samaskl

ta"

'none'er.

-ing

!..

3S m

3t£
di-giojnve
safe
-

r
ejin

r
pro

'i

-

ri

-

gio

in

ve
I

-

ri

-

ly

from this

would that

would that

were

15147

210

u
chejm-pen
A
K.

/«.

li

tì^É
-

È
sa
-

sa

-

be

this

mask
sa

ta ing

no
ne'er

-

vi
for

-

ta,

chejm-pen
be

^=E
no
-

got,

Jl
ta,

4*

cheim-pen
be~

-

-

ta

vi
for
-

-

chejm - pen
be
this
.

S

ta

this

mask -

ing

sa

this

mask
i

ing

ne'er

v

\

fin
chejm-pen
be
this
-

r i sa -

^
ta
-

no

^^
-

-fp^
ta,_
got,.
-

^gotj

mask
sa

f
-.ing

vi

-

chejm -pen
be
this

-

-

ta

mask

o.

g chejm-pen r Mr t
I

r

-

sa

g
-

ing

ne'er

ta

no

^^
-

for

mask

ing

Jq

be
M.

this

mask

ing

ne'er

vi for

-

ta,_
got,.

chejm - pen
be
this

_

sa

-

ta

mask

ing

"Wy

chejm-pen
be
this

rifin
-

£^=* £
ta

sa

-

no
ne'er

-

vi
for

-

mask
i
i

w.. r
^jin

\

r
pro
I

r

s
-

ing

ta, ..got

chejm- pen
be
this

-

sa

f^3
ve from
ri
-

ff=^
ta,

P

mask


pro
I

Were

di safe

giojn
ly

èun
were

-

fc=S s

a

éé'é **

as
'/

r

*

r

P^
A
ta,
ot,

PP m wm ^s ^m
this
spot,.

di - gio in safe - ly

S
-

-

f
ta

ing

/

p

é**

m
-

f~

^^
-

FTTT M
l

P

i^Ti-th
chejm- pen
be
this

no

-

vi
for

sa

ta,

chejm

-

pen
this

sa

ne'er

mask

ing

a j)ji I
no
-

^Pn - pen chejm

P

be
%z^

mask
32 sa
"-g>

vi
for

ta,_

ne'er

^m
vi for

be

no neer
v\.

ta,_
-

chejm - pen
be
this

got,-

Ufi
no
-

S
VA

ne'er

vi for

-

ta,_
got,.

chejm
be

^ ^^ ^ §
this

-

sa a

-

ta ta,

chejm

-

Jen
lis

-

-

i^F£
-

mask

ing

&

be

ko^

"
l

mask

sa

ta,

mask

ing

chejm-pen- sabe this mask-

m

p.
chejmbe

pen

s a 5a

ta,

this
ì

mask
i

ing

J
no

*
-

J
vi for

/
<
-

r
this

tw sa
ta,

ta,.

chejm - pen
be

ne'er

got,

mask

ing

Pi

ti
ve from
ri this

>

fjpfr
ta,.

£u
I

,4
*

rridi safe

ejin

pro

gio
iy,

spot

were

S
!??&
IR 147

wm wm
j
i

ÉJÉSÉ m m m

as

J

*

S^

V

P

*= /
1=

:Op

u
m

-&

m

P

»n

%

és
BS=i
A:j >
ta

È
B

Mita

-o-

-P


-

P-

none'er.

jng_

vi for

tà, got,

ta

no

vi

-

^ ^
ì^

211

/
chejm
be"
-

pen
this

ing_

ne'er for

ta, got,

chejm
be

-

pen
this

IE
none'er.

3CE

3QI

-VIfor-

ing

-ta, -got,

chejm

-

pen
this

»\ r

^ pen
this

3E
-

^-VIfor-

sa-

M.

S a
as 8e

maskj

-ta -ing

none'er

-ta,
-got,

I

^
£=
pro
I

be

i chejm
be

-

pen
this

ÉÉ
chejm
be

i=i
chejm
-

pen
this

-

sa

-

ta

no
ne'er

-

vi for
-

tà,

pen
this

mask

ing

got,

1-.

^

be

Ejin

disafe

Were

aU & $~h~\r \^4e if

ft

& 3 ?^ in
£
-ta -ing

£1

sp
_o_

£

se

/
33

g^g
sa-

none'er

mask-

-vi for

ta,

che im
be'

pen
this

sa

ta

got,

mask

ing

i P!
3

s m—
a-

mask-

-ta -ing

none'er

-vi
for

t
ta,

7&

chejm
be 5C

pen
this

-

sa

ta

got,

mask

ing

^-!-

sa-

mask-

-ta -ing

none'er

-vi for

tà,

chejm
be

pen
this

sa

ta

got,

mask

ing

f
-ta -ing

sa-

none'er

-vi
for

M.

m m

maskg
sa
-

ta, got,

chejm
be

-

pen
this

-

sa

ta

mask

ing

a.

£=i:
ta, got,
zz:

«# s

mask

ta ing

no
ne'er

-

vi
for

che im be

pen
this

sa

-

ta

mask

ing

q
-giQ_jn
-ly
but


ejin

ve from

-

ri

a,

pro
I

-

this

spot,

were

gJH 3J3J3j^

;

ÉÉÉ

1

mi
v—
m
3

disafe

-gio in
-ly
but

fefefes W--F-

mm
15147
'

m

m

212
Ill

W^
noneer
v
.

È
-vi - ta, for - got,

à
-

chejm
be

-

pen
this

-

sa

ta

mask
V~-

ing

noneer
T2

-vi

^
for
-vi
-

i v\
Be

r
none'er

-vi
for

- ta,
-

chejm
be p£

-

pen
this

-

sa-

got,

mask-

-ta ring

noneer
s-

for-

none'er
o.

-vi
for

- ta,
-

chejm
be
ft

-

I pen
this

-

sa-

got,

Be

—0— —
-

mask,-»-?

—m

-ta -ing
.

noneer

-VI
for

-

—«-?
none e r _a,
-vifor.

M.

L.

S s

noneer

-vi
for

- ta,
-

chejm
be
Zl

pen
this

-

sa-

-ta

got,

masks-

-ing

a
no
ne'er
(2
.

Be
-

vi
for
-

-

ta,

chejm
be

-

pen
this

-

sa-

-ta

none'er

got,

mask-

-ing

-vi for

-

§
ri this
-

Ji

a
-ri
this

ve from

-

tà,

èjin

proI

spot,

were

di safe-

gio_jn
-ly

but

vefrom

k=$=* ^F= ^f

S m
IB
tà!

ÉÉ
D.Anna)

i i —• i m I »

"rfrfrEr
rr

ifrfr frfr

ff r

f r frf

z
(exit

-n.

&

&
^
IS

got!

i Be

o.

S S

tà!

got!

m

tà!

got!

m
IP
If

ta!

got!
M.

PS

^
15147

tà!

got!

à!

spot!

213

Recit.
Zeri ina /to

2^

^
z.

Dun-que n-que quel- lo sei It was you, then whowithyourcru-el

^y

Leporello)

«

J'

p tu,chejl Ma tu, che il mio Ma-

;T7"P

|iJ>

J>

- to set -to

blows,this

J> J> J) ii Jìi^' i't-p pò -co fa cru-del-men-te mal -t rat ve- ry night, near-ly kill'd my poor Ma

-Ji

^
Dojina EJvira.(to Lepprello,)

1
ta sti!

1

m
-

set

-

to!

Dun-que tu m'in-gan It was you, heart-less

ia - sti,o sti, o ria-

see seel

-

le

ra
guil'd

-

to,

spac

a*
i
cian
led
-

m
\

ri

-

bald,

who

be

me,

who

^^s
do
ti

con

rhe

me

^
for

Don Pctavio.rto Leporello)
)>

z da Don

^ }
ni!
ni!

,|
'

forth

as though 'twere Don

Gio - vanGio- van-

J) p Dun-que tuinque-sti pan- ni Why dost thou wear thosegar ^ men ts?
J)

7)

Ji

J

1

p

33*
o.

É=É
ve-

ni- su qui thou must be here

I

P

per qual

wm ^
-

che

tra- di

-

menft

5=3
to!

^
A
^

Donna Elvira.

me
I

foeroc - ca

some

un- law.ful

pur- pose!

'Tis

who

will

pu vv chas-

9:I8
Zerlina.

p ^ Qctavio.

Masetto.

6—
nir
tise
-

J'

?

lo.

An-zia me.
So will
I.

P p

P p

pP

p?g
no, no,

ip
me.
I.

No,
No,

a
'tis

*Tp
£

^

e

p*p
- lo

Ac-cop-pa -te

him,

Howthis vi- per

tut-ti tre. tre to crush,we all will try

p me-co

p

P

^__ p*
i

iv

a ?=*
Allegro assai.
Leporello.

me
33C

N° 20. "Ah, pietà! Signori
Aria.

ai
miei!,,

f^S
Ah, Ah,
pie be
-

f
tà!


on

ft=*
pie
-

Si-gno-ri
so hard

f

not

miei! ah me, give

»

see

^
* *
di

fs

m »

m
pie
to
-

SS
L.

V— zM

?^
7
»

Wrongs

m
p
-

me

pie- tk, pie leave, good friends, to
tk,

&

rfff

m?
7
a
ly

\

m
uu tk, pie -{a
speak,oh give

f ÌEEÈ
me,
leave

r ÈEE

rHM^
gio - ne yours sure.
voi,

ra
like

a

me

speak!

had un

8

's
15147

map 7

^=
r

fffgg f

/

*>

f
-&-

$ P
i

ÉE

sJ

zW

«14

Hr?f
le- i,_. done me.

-0

•-

if
le -

é
l.

ft\

TuVf\r
ma,
but
il

TtP ^
de be

Ma,
But,
Car. f;if>.& /lussi

had sure un- done me,

a

de-lit-to, il oh be-lieveme, oh

$ ^=^
lit -

s<-

/

P

f

S

«=

3E

&
3
1

¥
to

f
#^
è,

m
&-

s^
seek.

J II -oi>

&
11
1

è
P
f
pa
-

j

J^
-*v-

V&

P

=^=

mio non
I

mio
he

I non
nil

i-if
Str.£jL

i

ftf
dron
tell

lieve

me,

am

not

you
t5-

will

£L
5>

U©'

jL

-o--

feE

©

u m^%
s
i
-

con you

pre

-

how

my

/
-4»

2>

^

p

f
* r©
(9

É
is

ÌEE
<&

UP4»

.'**

r

J*

Irrf —

»
-

I

ten -za,

mas -ter

l'in-no- cen- za Did from bad to

mi

ru

worse de-

l'in bb, scend, did

. l.t £ no
-

l

^f
cen bad

ft
za
to

I

wJ i J 3 mi
ru de
-

-

from

worse

Ì

É SEt

^

f^#ig w
JL 3E
(to Elvira)

fc£È *
to:

w

*m i
i^À
'

ÌEE3EÌ

!*#

è$èè4 r *r*

r

*r*

i

t f^
=
!

è^E

zzz
DonnaJ£lvi-ra Donna^Elvi-ra!
!

m
compa-ti - te do you tell them,

p»s
%
i_.

\P-

Si

rarrpr
#-»-#

PIPS
# z#

£^4

e

?*--

i

C

P

com-pa - ti - te do you tell them,
!

Ì

*

I?

P
ca-

£

P

Voi

pi - te

come^an-

p

fl

*?

iHM mm
tV//s.

By what arts he gainsThis

I

>

»

j

*b£
15117

B

e

f»-

s ff

215

,

mf
JO
end,

i

i

V

P

i

p

P

m

(to Masetto)

p

Pig

/-::

c V

p

p re ^^

a

P

l

voi ca- pi-te, do you tell them,

voi ea- pi-te, voi fa-pi -te come_an - dò! do you tell them bywhatartshe gains his end.

n>

>

«=»

fjfp>
set-to non so not a

J

^^
ff

S
Z=^=Z
ff

^
s
-

I

r^P
f=fc=
£==E

Di Ma-

As

for

*

(motioning to

*

#

Elvira)

7=7=.+

4
nulfell


vel

#
dithis

MM ^H
thee
I've

nul- la, non so no- tionwhat be

I

f
J

}
J

I

\

MM ff-t-f~t-d
-

nul-la, mil- la, mil- la, mil- la, fell thee, not a no -t ion what be

la,

M

M

M i

M

M


^
.
-

thee,

As

a
i..=j*#

t

i

I
t-

ÌS^È

f
t
v

1
. .
i

^

m

j

j
- la.

r

r
i

r
-

t

ra que -sta fan - ciul tell la-dy here can

-

la,

que
Yes,

l

thee,

Eun sia fan- ciul she can tell thee, For

o
I

ret

ta

met

her

-?*

^

wm
r
i

rrr^kc
t
-

i

.^irrf/

cir-cum-cir With him phi - Ian

ca,
d'ring,

r

s
che con Well I
lei

ti
gi -

^
vo
end,

ran
all

knew

how

de would

(With embarrassment to Don Octavio)

15147

216

^=£=ftrf
non
I

di - co nien-te, will ad-mit it,

I

cer ve

-

to

ti
-

mo

-

£

re,

act

ed

wrongly,

not n0tdS as "be be
.

"
"

fitted' flt " ed

° ' ? know i/ P Iv «
l

U

mmmm
3ÈS
pa

hiar dl Aeirtroj) non c'è ? trespass'd.I ask your pardoA,_Lost in

V

Wro,_
*-

ri the

Él r
*

g@ £ i
p

Et

=«^=

lèi

^F

É
1=

?
G^-

P
-

è
U-

Hg *^rf^^fe§ *
ro_la
porta,
il

(pointing at the door)

mu-ro,

dark-jiess,I

io_ me
Nor_

^ntered

ne
t'of
-

vo
fend.

the gar-den,

thought

da 'Twas

lg
quel

a

fe-É
1
Vìf

£
p
mf

i*a

m
•sm
la
-

è
1

»f

-

Èm f
o
poi

p
»

r P mf
+&
f-

^==m

~w
5
qui

^^
to,

to,

blun

ce
I

der;

- la

m
-

Great

won

der

*
fc

tsJMMMM Si
laf
-

7

£è
w.

^35

roro
r
si

I
(slyly

edging towards the door)

e

far
all

si

H ow
-©7>

sa,

was

known,

oh,
all

was

É=SÉ è
55I332E2
r

^gmS5J£3
in 14 7

^^^

217

pyrr~r
sa!

é
I
r
^

known.

±# SJ^2j^J3S 93E*
I

%

maMas-

P

J332J3EJ51S5 f

(making for the door)

IS*^^
_
-

«
-

«
-

*9

£Q
qua,

s'io

sa
I

ters,

pe va, fug - già per would now with speed be
-

fug- già

.r

a

per

gone

with speed be

qua, gone,

fug-gia per yes, 1 would

£

^~twBi
£^e
qua,.

%
out.)

r

r

*?*
(Runs

fe
now.
gia with speed
-

fug

per
be

qua! gone.

9

6

Ì
?W

i fel
^T
?//]

Ml

a m

m
p P

E

^
£^
Zerlina.

9*
Recit.
Donna

É
r
Elvira.

É
Masetto.

£e

£
P
fa a
-

i

G

^
m
-3

^

5
-

p

Fer

ma, per

f
Fi

p

PP p»*r
i

i

P
flies

P
like

P

Hold, thou shalt

-do, fer- ma! not es-cape me! 4r

bir-bo ha

lijiipie - di! ny feath-er!

^PP'pp Con
r

quel ar-te

And how nea tly,

3e:
Don Octavio.

P

p

sot-tras-se l'i -ni - quo. A - mi - ci e - vad - ed our ques-tion. Friends, this con_ con

p

p

p

p

-*^p,

p

'

p mi

p
- ei,

*p

p

r

i^

b

P

T

P

P
flu

P

P

É
J)

^
Zt

-

firms me,

ec-ces - si si_e do -po o ee-ces si^ and the thtTcrimes crimes we ha have

3E
Z33Z

lormi, witnessd,

-ni -tar ar non we not further

f

gj*
che
that

J>

Jn'p

pos-siam po can doubt,

Don Gio-van-ni
Don Gio-van-ni

p: non p
was

sia the

pt

P^F#
l'em-piojic-civii - lain - ous

rt»^

15147

218

P
-

h B
re

i '

so jnurd'rer rer

J> « del of
i

'

_pa tia -are are

p

g

^g ai di

J>

J^
-

a

il
in

j

Don-na Don - na

Donn' Ai An-na's

An
fa

na;
the r.

que-sia sta ca

g1

P

-

Do

me

the

fa

sa vor

?

per here

P

po oc a -

P

/

m
j

re chej)-re -vi, while yet to stay with her.
- fé te

Pfr ferma fernia

;

y

a a un ri
I

1
I

-

a ? eor-sa

vo' vo1

P p far

a

p''M
chi
si

P
de
-

p ve, Ve,

in
af-ret-to. af-fet-to.

wil l

go now,andseek the law's as-sist-ance.

eln p*5ch è^n poch' The day

1

p
ì-

of

(Exeunt D. Elvira, Zerlina, and Masetto.)

stanti

reckning

- vi pro - met-to. ven-di-car-vi ven-di-car Co-si vuo Cò-sì is at hand, oh thou traitor, andthydoo m

le
is

I

wm

m

do-ver, pie-ta-de, assu red, or sooner

or lat-er.

i
mio tesoro intanto

Mm

21. ''Il

Andante grazioso

da

-

te,

àn

-

da

teji_con-sofort_her

lar!

è

del bel cì-gliqjl

com

fort, to

com
-s-"-

sad heart!

*s
m

W&ipB
m »

,

^->

m
9-

Sweet are the tears that

&

-&

Corni su ititi n-

e

3=*

I i

*#

pian-to

chas-ten,Yet grieve not those

n

cer-ca

UÈP=S
-

te_di_a di a

-

seni gar, sciuwho part,

.

ppr.pn cer-ca

_'

-that

grieve_

it». fpn.r'» -IP. fcr. -te, cercer-ca te, not, thatgrieve_ not, that
-

151*7

219

•4
cagrieve

-te_ dianot

»

r*
-sciu
-

.

o

gar, _
part,.

those

who

cer - ca That grieve

.

-te not

di^a-

sciu-gar.

those

who

part.

Mr Hr è m Mm
r

ì

f
/"

I
senza sordini

r

i

n

F

p^
a
Ne'er will

j>^

^^ IE»
-

i

t
P
Tell

pr

Di- te-le,chej suoi tor
her,tosee

Mr

r
- ti

her right-ed,

ven-di-car ren-di-car 10 io va I cease pur - su

do,
ing,

a
ne'er.

o.
i

i wr i SF iflj r.^J. jrrmw F mr ^
i

JEJSI33

J33 [3J3

»r

<

Ì

1"<=F

.vendi -car_ io .will! cease pur

va-do.

Che

sol

distra

-

gi^mor-ti
I've

-

su-ing,

My

sword

andfaith

plighted,

lW-f
nun
-

Naught

my_

zio_ voglio re-solve

tor- nar, shall thwart,

nunNaught

ziovogl'io__ my re -solve

tor shall

_

I

fei&fp
J.
ff jJ333J3fl

f

jffl j

,tt r
V

IfUtfflBJffl

S^ ^f /
16147

:2=

P

:3t=

P

.'
.

zzo

è
nar,
si,

È
Naught,

thwart,

nun-zio vogl io_ tor - nar'_ naught my re -solve shall _ thwart.

m

:a

I

hearty

Sweet

are

ttoSB&.

SCItoi,»^, StSH.' STgfc

certhat

ca

ÉÉgHÉ
-te,

cer-ca

.

te,

cer- ca

te

di a

;rieve

nc

who

"

^^m
fart"

SS

15)47

*

Z'ZÌ

m^ ^^
ééé
dia

r

Cf
-

lr

*

sciu-gar.

r Di

c

- te - le

ter chej

i>

those

who part

Tell

her,to see

suoi for her right

l

t
ti
-

±=fì

f

H

#

P
t

m
. *

gglillp
r
'

fcfcfcà
-m

J^S

5

n

^5

/

m
7

ed

p
,JHj>T
r

.«>
?
ì*11

a
ne'er

^
will

r=^
^
io

i
io

ven-di-car I_ cease

va

-

do,

a
Ne'er

ven-di
will
I

-

pur -su

mg

car cease

pur

-

JT1 *cf>

mor

-

ti

nun
Naught

-

plight- ed,

tor zio vogl'io my re - solve_ shall _

nar,.

thwart,.

15147

/

222

"i

fegjg

nun
naught,
no,

naught_ my

re

-

solve.

/

?S?

^m
nar, thwart,
i

m | Che
;he sol
-v

p di stra
andfaith

S
-

gie mor
I've plight

-ti

My

sword

ed,

mm wfcj^r "e
*
ic

ÉÉ

X
r

r

IBS jap JSPP^TO
p
*

pr

g

or

t<

p

nun - zio vògl'io Naught my re-solve
b

P=S

tor- nar,
shall thwart,

^
I

p
si,

naught,

Wf

;

"

pT

'

Wj see JEJSJUS ij~m*

^ s

zio vògl'io naught my re -solve

nun-

torshall

t

^/ »»*v*v

ll /•

/_

fltfrfr I

fig £ *
-9-9-

ma
i

gg r F
15147

>' r

*

m
zw—m-

P

2Z3
(Zerlina, with a razor in her hand, drags on Leporello by the hair)
Zerlina.

E

&
a tempo
Tie - sta -ti Here vou shall
qua!
stay!. stay'.T

^^
Re
-

l.FC

^ &
qua!

Here

sta - ti you shall

Isfi
f-ri^
Zerlina.

^ff
1

qua! stay

Leporello.

Perca - ri - tà! Oh spareme, pray!^-

*S e

f
-

g
qua!

I

i

feefe
Re
Here
-

sta

- ti

sta

- ti

qua,

qua,

Here you

shall sta;

you

shall stay, here

Recit.


I
.

Leporello. (trying to free himself).

Zerlina.

"

P
ca
pit
-

F

F

^
Zer Zer

I

P
li li -

P
na! na!

flp

;

?p
non
for

p
c'è

stay!

Per For

ri-tà, y's sake,

-

Eh! No,

ea

p

p
-

(i

p=j
per

ri -

pais

ri

vil-lains like

you there

no

m
Leporello.

i pp" *P Dun
:

P

t'uo-i.

pit-y.

Sure

-que ca - var - mi - ly you would not

p

I*

fe£
vuo
hurt

Zerlina.

P
- 59 i?

jjl J) J)
^
T I

p
-

H
_ i - li,

I

«o ca
will

noi pel

E^
lib

ra

o te

-

me?

first tear

your eyes

cf sta, out,

Leporello. (trying *— j o to --r—

~

— —

coax

her.) '

Zerlina. ^noiaing z.Bnma. (holding him n

/.

<

£^p
il

p
co
-

p

P

P

p"

:

p
Sen
-ti,

and then

re e glioc-éhi. cut your head off.

i pP up 8
ca -ri
-

P 4'p
-

na mi
to

Non-sense,

lis-ten

^Gùai, se mi toc - chi! rea-son! Dare but to touch me!
a!

m^
p
le

off.)

?.

Ve
ril

-

drai, schiu-

teach you,

scum

ma IFfl
de
of
1

bir-bi, bi
e
-

vii,

qual pre - mio n'ha with base de- ceit,

chi

rara-gaz-zejnto
ill
-

murd'rous-ly

g'iu-fia.

(Li -De

-fa

-

(e

-

use

us.

(Oh ye

gods, how shall

mi^o Dei, da cfue - sta I es-cape this

fu -ria!) fu - ry!)

"

Ma -set-to!
Ma-set-to!
ho

porello about during the whole scene.)
/.

là!

la!

Ma Via Ma -

M

>p

»

B
do
-

fl

I

p
dia a
d'i

B
-

set - to! set - to!

ve

vo
to,

-

lo e Xojp

P

p
i


_ -

<

J)

|,J)
-

to?

Ser

vi!

why,

Ma

set

where

are

you?

neigh-bors!

tri

i

47

224

m
!

Leporello. (a peasant enters.)

à=£
-te!

gen

nes-sun vien,
no

nes-sun es -sun
no
one

ser- vants!

one comes,

sen - te hears me

Fa

pia -no piano

per

pi pie-

Praydo

not call

so

?

r?»P
tà! fa!

non .strascinarmi strascina rmiji a co -da
5

P P P

P

EPE ^
di
tail
is

I

P

m
/
i
-A
i

loud!Draggd at the horse's"

3 - lo!* 7 Ve - drai, vedrai co-me ri-ni-scejl Fi - ni - see ca - vai -lo!* some-thing like this. You shallnot go till you havebeen well

hT$

ton

p

Pf?Fp
Leporello. —

»

É
bai bai -lo! pun-ish'd

Pre -sto qua quel - la On that chair now be

^^

Leporello. __r _......

Zerlma. veruna.

.

J)

a

|

p

J>

*£_-»
Ec
-

se -dia!
seat-ed.

(Jo -fa! *^ co-ra!
I

If ^ Sie

j)
- di!

>>:

Stan-co no non
I'm

^^
not fa

Here

am.

Stay there.

v=tfp

jTl
3 7

•,}>}>

JMp

I

Sie-di, son.* Sie -di,
tigued. Sit there,

que - ste o con or these hands shall

strappojl eor, strappoil e poi poi cor, tear out thy wick-ed heart. So dare

p B ti ma - ni p ma-ni

p

H

p

W'-fl-a-B-S
Yo get-tqji To get-tqj to dis - o 1

m
Leioreno. vsits
/-.

aownj

" :|1
ca-ni. 3a-ni. Sie - do, ma bey me. Well, well, but

P

I

P

'P ? P » B

tu,

now

ai di gra-zia, era-zia, in mer-cy,

P P

M ^P
j^
-

met-ti
put

P
a

P
-

- so - jo! ra-so-io! vu< vuoi eriù quel ra giù mi way that vile ra-zor! would you

'H UL^M
.

Zerlina.
L.

.

'>:ll

r

»p

n

r

Si, for - se sbar-bar'r Sì, help me to shave?Ye s,

jh | p ma-scal
I

i

p
zo


io

-

ne,

wi ll

shew you

how

sbar-ba - te re ti vo' sen-fca sen-za sa sato shave without either soap or

g

up

p

n

p p

p

i

§§*
z.

8
Leporello.

3E
m. ft
- ni

po-ne.
wa-ter.

m

>v*

p
-

p

T

km.

m.

Zerlina

Leporello. (gives
fl

it.).


i!

E ter De Oh gra-cious good-

b lift ^ Dam-mi Dam -mi

p
man!

»*P
La

P

la

ness!

mI
[I

^
.

ma

-

no. ^
it.

i^l

Give

me your hand!

There, take

(ties

jhprp mm
Zerlina. Zerlina

Leporello. Cgives (gives the others).

ij jrlina. na z er

Leporelfo's hands with her handkerchief the peasant assists her.)

5
He

'

L'al-tra!

Ma

m
1B147

That one! What

rVip vnni far _ mi'r mi^ che vuoi mischief strikes her?

Vog-lio
You
shall

far, vog-lio far quel-lo quel-Io

p

r

p

che par-mi par-mi.
I

P

I

p

J"


II

see,

I

will do just

as

like,sir.

J=

m

i


!

J

I

I

N?
Allegro moderato.
Leporello.

2ll? '-Per

queste tue manine.,,
jJuet.

225

V>

-

i

7

ffi

^
i

wr-m

I fe^
mani
-

tnrr~r
ne, thee,

Per

que

- ste

tu- e
I

Can- di

-

de_e te

-

neis

Come

here,

oh

con -jure

Thy heart, I know,

i.

j

**
L.^=F
rei
-

j

r

j

i

m
que
let
-

*** ^ itep
A
3t
-O-

ÈEEE3

F^F

s

£
le
,

per

% É=8
sta fres ca pel those fin -__£ers slen
-

m

#•

m.

le,

ten

-

der,

Oh

der,

ab-bi pie-tà di Li-ber-ty give to

P

è

*

gg jgT-^^^i-^Ej!;
fe;F=r
tttiffl
ab-bi pie-tà
di

«
HE
-»-

-

Zerlina.

^Ff
tf-Y—i

=

li-bertygiveto

me! me!

Non v'è

pie-tà. brio-co- ne, ncnVè pie-tà,bricNo,no,thou man ungrateful, no, no, thou man un -

ìwwW^ì
y
\

y

y

y

i

=

1

P P-

=e

#•

-P--P-

u
i

-H

T- %

H

y

j

i
a
-

±5
',

^
é
h
'

7

>

f

co-ne,son
grateful, Ali

pprcTB pefjjuj.ta&ii r'Q ugrei un
nati- ra-ta,

Y

good is

lost

up-

spi-dejunle - o-ne, onthee,Thou more than vi-per hateful,

? no,

no, pie- fa No, no, no, no,

Ì V=£=Z
4
ff

V}

non
I

J

^

J

1

[J
non
thee

Ci/

L/

H

5
v'è,

I
pie not
-

r
tà set

I
non
thee.

Pie
v'è,

will

free,

/j

no, no, pie-tà I will not set

v'è,

free,

P

1

mÉSÉil
IB 147

3E

^
'

226
I*

F'fi

J-

non v'è! nò, nò,pie-tà I will not set thee free!

p

s
i

£
Sei mor Nay, stir
-

p?m
to se not, or
ti

thou

!

L.

m

Leporello.

r r F

p

n«p
-

p

r

p

p

p

p

%Màà
1 ^^
o-vi,

Ah, di fug-gir si If thou all help de

pro-vi, ah, di fug-gir si pro-vi! ni-est, if ihou all help de- ni-est!

m ^^

\

r

¥

di - est,

sei mo nior-to nay, stir not,

^
se ti or thou

|tfp

pp

pp^^
à

mo-vi, se ti movi,seti movi! di-est,orthou diest, or thou di-est!

HrjyOT»
z.

in
sÌe

£^È
BarWell

ba
earn'd

-

ro
is

tra

-

^ a
di dis

to

-

re,

thy

as - ter!


ba)a-rijjngiu fi, ingiù
der, de-ceit
sti

m

m
-

De-i!
treason!

and

bar- ba-rijngiu mur- der, de-ceit

sti

and

(She

ties

him

to the ch; chair

p
ro tra well earn'd is thy
-

J'M'MN
£

-m
a
-

bar-ba

-

di - to - re,

dis- as-ter,

tuopadronejl co- re Thou and thy cru-el master,
del

L.

31 —
De-i!
treason!

£
in

C

£=M
di

-Well

qui con pun-ishd both shall

ves-

si

M

)

ma- no
will not

co-

S

She

list to

ste-i, rea-son,

chi :'hi

No

15147

*T,

te,

del

L.

m S=M
be,

m Thou and thycru-el

^m

?

£
co
-

tuo padronejl

mas
I

-si re a-ves-si - ter,well punish'd

W^f
,

^ *=
qui con qu
te!

221

both shall be.

h
chi

J
ca

hJ
pi -tar t'es-cape

£
mi
I

P---

ca-pi

-

way

t'es -

tar mi fé', cape I^__see,

no

way

fé'? see!

Deh Oh

i^fel

pp
non
bind

mi

SI 7 P
stringer not so

tan

-

to!

I'a-hi-rfia L'a - ni-ma

Q
I

h
mia m

p

sen
l.

va!

^
#

Sen

What

me

tight - ly,

Or

shall sure - ly

faint!

i

i

"im

m
p-

i ij

iiiiiiii i TO
«

^
/..

— —
#
r

?

m-^
*-+*
ir

I #•
v v
p

*•*»


p.

pQ'p-p
-

i

r
sti,

<

va-

m
S
z.

da, o re mat- ter? it serves thee but right

da, sen va

^

i

t
-

in

-

- ly,

May

tan - be

to

m

#

non par-

m,
ti

-

rai

di

thou wilt

now learn some

re

MM MM
«

SEE aWrctftBi ft t tllli
ir
*>

(r^^ P

—K m

\?m

p,t

tr^.

m

¥*¥

#

HÈÉ
t:
hot
store
Ob-

K

3=£

^
*/
1B147

qua!

straint.

<

r

p
Che Kind

I

I

(•

P
-

stret - te,

^m
I

oh Dei, che
do thou re
-

-

te!

m
e
Is't

m

for

tune,

me,

jy^pya r^Jis
i>

gg3i|pSigg3
S

f P

«^ ééSBP

feEÉ

I

fe£

:

228
z

b

Di giojae di di- let - to What joy to see him pin- ing,

^^

sen-to brillar mill
Snar'd,too,by

my de-

I

L.


gior
light
-

3=É
nbjOwer
olr

I

m

dark

e not be -fore

-

te?

me?

pet-to!

di

signing! what

giojae. di di - let- to sen- tobrillar mijl pet-to! joy to see him pin- ing, snarfytoOjby my de- signing!

i

3è£ Ì
scos
help se
less

£
di quite,

m

co

!

p

!

ft

-

si, i,

co-si cogl'

Your artsweknow,de-

±

^m
che

tre-muoto and blinded,

My

uo

^Sm000m0wm m^
-

/ja rrr

r

i

r?^
p.

I

j

fi rfll

Lm rf

mi- ni, co CO

M'ff p

P
'

-

SI, si,

CO-SI co-sì

ffP f ^

=v=ff

?p

ff

p

l

i-tip

SI si

»r

151 fa,

ceit -

fui men,we'll teach you to

re-pent,

co -sì, co- si cogl' your arts we know, de t
fi

co-sì, co-si uo-mini, ceit-ful mei^we !! teach you to
1

s
si

re-

t

y

feEp
bu
-

3=p
scu
all
-

bu
cour

-

jaj>

-

scu
all

-

ri
is

ja_P

ri is

age

our

age

M

i^^ng^Bw^^ri
1
y-j
tà.

3^
r
f p
b

fa!

^7
p-pr
-

p

p

p*p
or thou

Sei mor-to, mor-to, mor-to, mor-tc

penti

Nay, stir not, stir not

p

r
i

p

p

01777
W*
EEÈ
=te=i
cresc.

di fug-gir si Ah! spent,Thou ne'er all help de

pro-vi, ah!
ni - est,thou

provi! provi! di fug-gir si ne'er all help de - ni-est.

f

i
15147

229

<

i-.

\V 3
r

t morto,
di
-

F
j;

P

fi

se ti mo- vi, est, or thou di-e-st,

se ti mo -vi! or thou di- est!

P p

i

r

J

-

^
cty
J

È
mi_ strin-gerbind me_ not_ so_
non
tan - to, tight- ly,

Deh,
Oh,

^n

LCffc

3

/

ffl
l

1 1 ifrbMHd rn_n
«

«d


i

HTT I
r_j
sti,
-

*

Sen

va-

eJp'PÉJp'E' sen va da, o
da, mat -ter?
it

r

zr.

V-I'p

la

y. PP
-

I-.

ni-ma
I

T t mia sen
-

^
ly

What

re serves thee but ripmt

in

ly,

May

£^E
va!
faint!

Or

shall sure

i
*^

VW-

#-#

nonuar-ti -ti qua, nonpar non par- E ti - rai, rai non par- ti -rai di tan - to non par-ti - rai di be thou wilt nowlearnsomere-strainC^y be thou It now learn some re-straint,Nowlearnthou some r
ff

^

m

n
l'

£

l

IR

P

>•

E

P. r'ai, rai,

E

T

1

£

I

fr!_

<b—

^

..*>-

fc

z.

qua!

9^

straint!

r=r

I* tz=

I

Ì

»

Che stret - te, Kind for - tune,

hot - te! oh Dei! che do thou re - store me!

^^

p

?

pil§i§pii§i!

ÉÉÉ 5=^£ 9^ "^ /
15)47

/

*

230

•jp

f
Di

*—*gio-jae di di
to

PPl

ff—tt
-

let - to

What joy

see him pin- ing,

sen - to bril-lar mijl Snard, too, by my de -

^^
É
Che
I'm

m
gior
light
-

no^ov-ver or dark

£

t è

i=i
-

s
^

-»-

wm rMl
p P P

not be - fore ore

te?

mer me?

g

iU
A
I

£

(

H r|
^

J

J>
di

F

- to gio-jae e-io-jaedi di di- ìèT leFsigning,What joy to see him pin-ing,

pet-to,

Ó &
r

P

sen - to bril- lar mi mijl il pet-to! Snard, too, by my de - signing,

P

"5

M

?

(

7

co-si, si, cogl cot co -sì, -si, co-

9^^
scos
help

ì

È

m

Your arts
i *

^^
p
»

we know, de-

uo- mi-ni, co
'}'

- si,

ceit- fui men,Well teach

co-sì si fa, co-si you to re-pent,

co -si, co-si, cogl' coerl' uo-mi-ni, uo-mi-ni. co- si, co-si si Your arts we know,de - ceit-ful menwell teach you to re< <

p »
bu
-

p

i
-

F
seu
all

y
-

[7

7 |f
-

b
che

££
Iu
JCO cour - age
-

^3EE5?
scu
all
-

jao cour - age

ri
is

tà,

spent.

my

ri
is

I
L.

È P p
cosi,

r
- sì,

p

i'w
si

|^
fa,
I

ffM
CO-SI,

fa,

co

co-sì

CO -

f
SI,

CO- SI

M

SI

j

pent,yes,ypswell teach you to re-pent,

Yes,yes,well teach you to

re-

^

T

W W T" ~f OhDei^ch Jh Dei,che strettejphDei,che bot-te! me? light or dark before Oh is it
I

* LhF

ff

i»<

15147

J
fa,

*

*

*

I
CO
-

in
SI,

e p CO- SI,

CO

H
-

231

P
CO

E
- SI,

SI,

e co

- si,

? co


-

si

si

pent
|:

We
jl

know, we know,

we know, we know, we know your

arts,

we

-

>n

J. not-teo gior-no,e_giornoj> not Oh say ist light or dark be - fore
fru.
fr

P

?

r

J-

i

?

I
-

ì
che
I'm

te?

me?

[^ p f? p co- si, co- si, sì, co -si, co- si, sì, co - si sì si sì, know, we know, we know, we know, we knowyour arts,we

P

fa,

MM

r

J'p

g P P p i P P co- si, co -si, co -si -si, co know,we know, we know, we know, we
i

n

fa, ia,

J
i

I

I

kLsU-L
F
si,

z.

h
si

i'
i

co-

si

fa,

r g r ^=F co -si,
-

?
fui

know,

we know your

arts, de-ceit

co -si, _ men,

^
bu
cour

Se£
sì,

co-

Well teach

co -si you to

si

re

3P


IE
tre

muo
blind

to,
d-^d,
fr

che

jaj)

È

f
-

scu
all

n
is

and

my

age

£
co- si, pent, de-ceit
fa. fa,
L.

E co-si,
fui

E3>

^
co-

^^
cosi


:?
fa,

si,

si

co Co-

si,

cp-si,
we'll

men,

we'll teach

you

to

re-

pent,we'll teach,

teach

y

J
tà,

i

3E
che

TT bu
cour
frv

b
jao
age
fr.
-

J
scu
all

T

J'
ri
is
fr-

Ì
-

§
ehe

ta,

bu
me,

spent,
fr\

my

spent,

Ah

my
fr-^.

fr>-->

i
# M
«

ftf
151*7

'BT

fff

>Jg

^m

«

*

#«»

mm wm
creso.

^P

.

232

u

m
co-si

m
si_
re
-

fa!

L.

!

m

you to

pent! (exit)

bu
cou

-

jap-scu
rage
ir
all

%

-

ri
is

-

ta!

spent!

^
Recit.
Leporello.(to the Peasant)
[

*

^

¥WW±# i
e^fei
o
I'm
ch'io

i v

"

B

a i

A- mi - co, Come hith-er,

per pie - là ta my good friend,

^ 1=1 S
un
oh

ì=^i

-

let

da -qua fres-ca, me have some wa- ter,
co

near- ly

sm
*p
mo
per- ro!

W

M
7

P
just

b

?
po'

guar-daun

co

M
li -

I

me
I'm

g^
stret - to

^^
mi
I

le

-

go

ish'd!

look here,

how

strangled,

can

not

^
stir

mi

las- sas a

m
(Exit Peasant.) vjixu reasanu

*
-*--*-m-

»-

(struggling) ** ««e"»e )
\

y

b
si -

b
ria!

p
Se Oh

p
pòthe

p

B

>

F f
be
ly
-

r
i

r

p
coi

p
-

p

y

S
fin
L.

t'es - si

ger!

vix- en!

On

-

rar - mi to try

un

den-ti? loose me,
;ì:h

p p Oh ven-gajl

^
h
n-m-

these gor- di an

I
P*a
p r p P

^

*M
315
JL»g
P

dia-vo - lo a di- sfar que- sfi gruppi! knotsun-tie,withyourteethyoumightdo it.
I

H

M >p
lgjg
lip
te!

p
vo'

P

1
i

**!*

*p
di

P
is

io

ve- de- re

rom-pe-re
the

^^
la
I

The cords s o twisted, where

end?

^
,

m
*

fc2
-

a

fr
I

*F
for
sist
"~

p
pau
or
-

p
ra
else

p
I

IT

p

p
-te! here!

j.

cor- da_ can not a

co

me
it.

move

e as

del - la
'shall

mor
ndie

me,

19-

my
E
tu,

iff-

£

(He pulls hard and the

BEJfcs 3ES

T-

IT

f
.

l

»p

p

* p

p

p

I?

P

I

r

m Mm
co- raggio
for
it,

window

Mercu-rio, pro-tet - tor la -dri, -dri. ;or de' Mer-cu-ry aid me! If to thieves thou rt graciou s,
,

'ubi pro-teg-giunga-lant 'ubm! nro-teg-giunga-lant man, as- sist an honest

Now

1R147.

&&MMM--

233
falls to

which the end of the cord was fastened)

WeM

bra-vo! done!

pria che co-stei ri Now ere the jade re
a.

-

tor- ni,

3

m
i

m

turns here,

Bi- so-g-na so-gna dar di ai spro-ne I must be at some dis-tance,

ea al- la calFortune at -

wm
ca-gna,
tend me, a
*J

m
gno
no

(Escapes, dragging after him the chair and

window.)

3ft

I
to

t
-

stra-sci- nar, se oc ev - 'ry star that's

cor
lue

re ,

p^m
u
I

is
-

3

tm
i
S ma
se

ky

nion-ta - gna! now com- mend me!

na

.(entering, witn with uonn Zerlina. centering veruna. Donna Elvira, Masetto and Peasants).
,

?

An-diam, Lii-diam,
Thi s way,

Si an-diam7si an-diam,

-

- ra!
-

ve
fll

-

dre

-

f
te

in

qual uà
I've

1

'twas here.

Se

§£
>

3=
ra,

shew you

how

Donna Elvira.

ho con-ciojl scel-le cured him. He can- not move a

r fr nie-ra

ff

p

p. p

P

I

-

ra-to
fin-ger

P

bi

i

p

p-p— i-p
lulet

J'»
i

Ah, so-pra

si

>; | sfbghijl mio

A h,

me

see him,

my an-ger

^

fu he shall

3 i&
Zerlina.
###BOT_TEXT###gt;r

^
tlvira. Donna, Elvira.

ii.

S iv
Oh

p s p
in qual
heav'n! what

5
mo -do
this be?
si

m.
sal-vò quel brie - co - ne? L'avrà sot-trat-to hes es-capd! who has help'dhim?ThatI will tell you;

ror!
feel.

Stel-le!

can

«
Zerlina.
7

fern- pio 'twas his

HI

± suo pa-dro-ne. wick-ed mas -ter.

5

%

£

±3z

5
Fu
It

zp:

7=^Z
des-so

sen - za could have been no

E

ÉEÈ
fai lo-,

.oth-er^

an n - che di and Don Oc

-

|

<fpp
^
aue-sto que-s'to
ta-vio

«

(Masetto Masetto and reasants hasten out; out) Peasants Hasten r
^
I

m Don Ot in-for-mi; in must know of this oc

UM
/:

-

r ta-vio-. ta-vio :

pyp'T
a
lui

P sia-spet-ta

M

.

» J' Jh| Farpernc Far per noi
Ven-geanceap

currence.

My

mind mis- gives me!

9
T-

ao
>-&-

(Exit)

tut - ti

o
that

do

man

-

dar
hope

P *P ven-det
re-vives
t

- ta!

f

4
-k*-

preaches,

bless-ed

me! L

ft
151*7

I

'

234

N9 21 cu In
Allegro assai.
E.

quali eccessi, o Numi.,,

Recitative and Aria.

-eiigs th rough ou Strings throughout

AV it.

U&

£.

V

:

ct,J.J'

HP m &m ^
P
,

pm
I

è
k
k

m pf
!jg

ya^ E

tmra, (alone). Donna Elvira, uonna uione).

k

In qua-liecces-si, o In what aT-byss-es of

Numi,
er-ror,

inquai mi- sfat-ti
in
-

bi - fi, tre or- ri - bili, tre-men-di to what dangers,thyrecklesspathpur-su-ing,

*

j.

z.

ejiv-

have

I
'*''f

3e

w

(collecting herself)

5I

ff

t

s

F.

ra - to! guilt and fol- ly brought thee!
-

vol-tojl scia-gu

Hhf

pi

^^£

I
no!

non

ì.

m

j.j^jUg/j p z

^m mm

s m m
f i¥ £
f-

fi
3

The wrath of

tar-dar l'i- ra del cie-lo, eie -lo, lagiu-sti-zia tar-dar. puo-te uo-te heaven will surely over- whelm thee, it is swift to de-stroy.

ni
S
i
•^

tr

j.JJUJ&'J

#-#
(with energy)

£ ^B
*

P

1

fefcfc

f

U^J M
[

Ì

et-ta Sen-tir già par-mila fa- ta-le sa - et-ta, The lightningflashof re-tri - bu-tion im - pendetti,

Jl * F P

^p.'Efi^pp*
che gli piomba sul ca-po! it will soon be up-on thee!

1B147

I

I

I

I

SBUMK-,

235

E.

JiJ'ft

ff

JììJu
il

A-per-to veg-gio E-ter-nal ru- in

at

Jì J) J) j) J I ba-ra-tro mortal! lastwillbe thy doom.

=S
i.

È

r
,/

# ^
IE
-O-

Mi- se-raElvi-ra! se-ra_Elvi-ra! che die con-tra-sto daf-fet-ti, daf-fel Wretched El - vi -ra! What a tem-pest within thee
-o=8=

i3§
3E

no

fitì

r\

? J)iJ>

JUJ*
fi

ÈE

impili

J-

Ji

-

in sen ti nasce! thy heart di videth!

^^
E.

3

p

s i
sz
g=
e
f7\

P5
8F

KS
U
/?\
I

Per-che que-sti que-sfa so-spi-ri? so-sni-ri? Ah wherefore is this longing?

ì

^

IPS
rjf

=6S

fclÉ
Aria.

P

^
quest'
-

feg £
i

sci am- ba- scie?

These pangs of sor- row?

tra - dì_quell' al- majnheart,thou hast be Cru-el

£^S

/ rr

i

S b^
»?gr

jgypw

UJJth m0-m
èì 3
/?»

S ^^ g P
^
gra-ta,
tray'd

k ^^^S dutm ^ p
v/7\

È

HE
gra
- ta,

È1

ife^ #—
al

s
in
-

fTf
fe
li

quell'

majn
be

-ce,

o

tray'd

me,

thou hast

me.

Grief

un

15147

236

m
Di
on.
o!

mi

m
—p

fa,

in
Y/n

-

fé -

tó f
li

-

me

he cast, grief

un

-

SE

1
»J5

*^*

f

^a
end
#-*-=H»

ce^o ing

»
Di on
-

o!

mi

fa,

in

-

fé'

me he

w

*

±=d

S &
E.

itì
p
ce,o
li

mm
i^U
o up
Dio!
-

$£,

€p

mm
?,

cast, grief,

ah.

iffL

%
3=:
mi
he
fa. cast
.

m*

i

vt

fe^
-

Di-o!
end-ing

grief

un

-

on me

m
E.

y
Ma
Pity

f
P~rP
tra
-

ti s
di- ta,
lin-gers,

e ab

-

ban
not_

yet

ni_

o- na-ta, up-braidthee,
fi:

ì.

££
per can
lui,

per
for-

1^»

15147

t

V
Property of

K

-i

I

id ppp
lui,

BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY OPERA WORKSHOP
per lui
the hap

337

B
-

ÈE?
ta.

pie

Mi Li tra- di_quell'al-majn-gra-ia, di_quell'al-maii
Cru-el heart,thouhast be-tray'd me,

quell'

get

py

past.

thou

F.

s

:&
al
-

*eÉ
main-gra-ta,
be
t

ff

|i^\
li o Di ó end-i ng up - on

/]

.rL__

s
-

è
-

in ,

fe

-

r - r ce,

b!

mi

fa, in -

fé-

s
li

cejO
in.

hast

raodine

Grief un

me

he cast, Grief un- end

\

>>

mm
Di on
-

S
I-,

m
m il

W& m
Ì _ J J
ip

o! mi me he

m
fa,

in

-

fe re

li

-

cej>

Di-

m
o!

i
Dio!

^p^
mi
he
fa!

o

cast, Grief, ah,

grief

un- ending

Tr,

é
sfpU LlLfr
n

nifp

ST
r

£&* 5*5
r

m ^m

on_

me

cast!

£5^
-o-

r?tr ^ ^p»«t. fe

fe^
l

^
o-

se mio tor - mentoli mio tor- mento, Quan uan - do sen-tojl When my wrongs a- rise be - fore me,a-rise be- fore me,
/•/..

Ef

l

5 Jj.JJjJ^

£-!_

b
di li
vei ven-det
-

tail

Thoughts of ven

geance

xs:

xs

m

3E

mm arm?
ma

g_»_»

cEcrccrr

CoUn,

ffg
. .
il
<

m
^=8*

kE=§ s
cor
stir

fa - vel-la, vel-la

£

my

bo -som,
Str.

But

se the

guar- do
love
that.

IP

zz:

.

>
-

i

suo ci

men
bore

-

to,

at first he

me

Sam §1 ^g È
at

É* r

*tS=* É

fe
15147

terateo

.

238

pi -

Binds

my

tan heart

-

dojl
to

cor

mi

va/
last,

pal

-

pi -

him^^^at

Binds

my

fan heart

j

t

i

jh

kk.

is*
cjS-"il

fcs
-

•*

-

-

*"

_

-

do il r>ni dojl cor, to_ him,

cor

m
mi
at

è +
va,
last,
il

to

him

binds.

wm^ w^m^M
mr±+4i
'

n ff^i

i

WM

#'i

:

ÌÉÉ
Fag. & Ce Ilo.

jss Pipi* i=?£fe

!

s
U

»

if"»
fe -

rr nrr-r
li

j,

fi

fa, in -

-

ce^o Di-o,

cast, Grief, ah

grief

un- ending

o Dio! up-on me

mi

fa!

^

he cast,

15147

239

k=* S
iiTa

~
t'ra.

*
li
i

i
eab
ril
-

É
ban
not
-

-

ta,

do- na-ta,_pro-voanup- braidthee,Ne'ercan

ÉJÉ

Pi

-

ty yet

Hn-jjers,

m
E.
'

^m p
ir
C
I

*/l

•j
.1

j

^r.
~

#
~Tf—


-«-

n
per
ah,

iT*

£E«E

m
b
1
'

cor per lui pie

r& crCr
for- get the

l

-

cEQ ta
r

•tV-mf*

past^

MM^
sT

W

-»-

k.

#-

f^
nev
Str
-

er_

% H
J

Ì J J ffP^fe rff* rfrFf
J.J
J
-W.

i=^=g

E^

as
• #
pie the
-

i

j

mm p ^
2

D

pie
for

-

ta,. 'get,

fe
\

sa p
é

fr

pro-voan-cor per lui ne'er can I for- get

ta,_
past,

m
it

rfr

&

S

& b

m% P^P
*j]3
f=

«È
?

fe^

P ^P3 j^j^
-€»-

?
piecan

3EÈ

^

r

j j

a^
pro-voan-cor ne'er can I

ijfflf

per
for

g
-

lui

§ piethe

:r> ..
tk,

n tp
\

per

lui

ta,
I

m
per
for
-

get

past,- ah,

ne'er

m

t=t

i

r-

I

r

?

fe^

JS
f=Ff=r

mm
I
m.

71
cresc.

p

£=g r^

»

J

Jf

g g£
't-s
1

P--

lu

ie " tà !

j et

,?.

. the past,

(Ifcitì

1

«P P P

s /
rftftftf

HI

p p

SI ss

-p

—p-

ir,?*,?

240
Scene.

— An

enclosed churchyard, several equestrian statues; statue of the Commandant;
is still

trith

in

Recit

scriptum in golden lettering.

Don Giovanni. (leaps over the wall, laughing:

*
!

r^nr

g

?i?p T [rP

la-scia-la cer-car; che bel-la not - te! è più Ah,ah, ah, ah, questa^ buona, or Ha,ha,ha,ha! most a- musing,Theywill not seek me here .What splendid moonlight'.'tis as

M f r*p M ME
i

wearing Leporellos hat and cloak.)

g

i

3^
G.

S
fe££
£
crii» fiti _ ta fa npr fatper gir just such a night

«:

chia

-

m
G.

^

light

ira ra del gior-no, sembra as in day-time; this is

n a

7fin zon

_ -

as suits

*7r» K pad r»io Hi i*u zo 5 cac-cia ra di for the chase of pret-ty

m:

^

(looking at his watch.)

'*ppi{j
gaz-ze.

P

tar- di? Ohjancornon so-no due del-la not-te; a - vrei vogliajin po' di sadamsels.Whattime is't? ah, not yet two o'clock in the morning-, I wish now I knew how the

e

M
i

p

E ^P
l

P

pP

jr-rplp
p

p

p

P

**p
Ì.

p Pfi fi-ni-io percome è fi-ni-to
ended

pP

yp

p
tra

p

pP

P

MiPPTfl
xe:

i

l'af-far

droll en counter

!?

s

Le-poreHo^Donn'El-vi-ra^'egliJiaa-vu-tó giu-di-zio! Le-poreHo^eDonn'El-vi-ra^'eglinajt-vu-to giu-di betweenthatpoorElviraandLe-po-rello. Let me hope he was prudent!

p

^^ £

^
P

Leporello. (behind the wall.)
G.

Don Giovanni.

**p«p'
'Faith'
I

p

p

p"P

P

PP

P

p

yP
E
I

l

P<

P

Pw=?
Don Giov.

Al-fin vuo

- le ch'io

think he's

fac-ciaunpre-ci-pi-zio. de- ter-min'd on my ru-in.

des-so; oh Le-po-rel-Lo! hear him. Well, Le-po-rel-lo?

3^8=
roc
Leporellojfrorn the wall)

§g

V

*__&. Bp H ypte {I P p '"P ^P P P p p Chi mi chia- ma? Non co-no-scijl dron? Co -si noi pi co-nosces-si! Co - me, ii paSome one call'd me? Don't you yet know my voice? I don't know it at all, sir. Don't you?

M

Don Giovanni.

Leporello. Lcporeno.

Bt p»B

|

I

G.

3
?

# f
§

p

a

Lep Leporello.

bir-bo?
scoundrel. :

Ah, sie-te voi? Oh, is it you?

I

sen - sa - te! ex - cuse me.

^

Don Giovanni.
m~~:ì:

Leporello.

ii[

P

P

1

»

^

Co- sa£ sta - to? What has hap-pen'd?

Per ca-gion On your ac-

I

15147

i

I

t

I

*

<?m
'ftem.-

^MMM
3irzg
Leporello

241
Don Giovanni.

*p7*p
Eb
In -

vos-trajo fui qua- syic-cop- pa - to. count Ignave al-most been murde r'd.

-

n
Don Giovanni-

a ^

«

—« ^2

E

P

p T

ben, non e - ra que-»sto un o - no - re per deed? how ver-y luck-y, 'twas an hon-or for

p

e

H^

*

r
te?

*p

r

*P

i

P

>;

p- P

r-yp

Si-gnor, vel do- no. Via via,vienquà,vien you. Pray keep such hon-ors. How now? I spoke in

p^

*'
i

r -yp

PP

p

pp
ti

m

qua! che bel-le co- se fun. Come, let me tell you

h
ex-

deg-gio a pleasant

m

Leporello

Don Giovanni

(Leporello climbs over the wall, and

den-tro,elo sa-pra-i: di -ver -verco-sa fafa - te qui?Vien den-tro^elo -se se thing.What-ev-er brings you here?Comedown and I will tell you, I got in
air. lir.

rp Ma

pp

b

p

r

^

i

V

p

pp«pp^i"p

p
-

p
i

p
some

p

- sto - riel - le

p U

to

trou-ble,

changes hat and cloak with Don Giovanni.)
tJ,

'

B

b

{i

cne_accacne acca- du - te par-ti-sti, ti di-rojin' fe son di-roun al-tra vol-ta: oi or la più EV- ry- thing has gone wrong since last I saw you,that we'll leave for the present; One bit of
1

pp mi

l

»P

E dac- che cnè

P

P

P

P-^P

P;?

r^
l

P

P

p

IE
Leporello

Don Giovanni.

m

###BOT_TEXT###gt;

V

B
ti
I

bei-la

scandal

so -lo nar- rar. must tell you at once.

E vo'

P

pP
l

P

a

p'pP

P

>p

?E*
i

H1U

p

Don-ne-scajilcer-to?

Some new

C'è flir-ta-tion. You're

dub-bio? u - na fan-ciul-la, out there. As I was walking,

9^
^pp
^HrF
P p

3tt

P

n

b

b

b

p

p

P

i

p

J '»

J|
le

Jl

bel-la gio-vin ga-Ian-fe, ga-fan-ie, per fa stra- da in-con- tra- hi; hi: la stra-dajn-cones-pied a fair dam-sel with the gait of I a Ju-no;

do_appresso, appresso, la la do of course I fol-low'd, I
-

va

^P

f

7

P

S
a |

p

j
la

pren-doper *en-aoper

fug-gir mi vuo-le; tried to take her hand, she seem'dun-cer-tain,

lai man,

P

P

P

P

h
3E

Pdi -

P
co

P

po-che

P P p pa- ro
I

- le,

^^

- la el -la ei

mi

some-thing ten-der

whis-per'd,and she mis-

§OE
15147

\$

242
Leporello.

*P

bm

P?P

P

E^S

b

Don Giovanni.

Leporello.

Don Giov.

?P

P

P

P

P

*p
Per For

i
me? Per
me?
te.

pi-glia_sai per chi? Non lo took me, guess for whom? I can't

so. Per Le-po-rel- lo. think. For Le-po-rel -lo.

M
Don Giov.

Leponj|

Va

For you.

How

&
Don, Giovanni

Leporello.

'*p

J'^'J'P
Per la

be- ne.
pleasant!

ma-

p

p

p

p

P

I

nqes-sa_al-lo - ra

me

P P p pren-de_ An-co-ra me-glio.
seize me.

tup

H
I

By

the hand,then'twas her turn to

Bet-terand bet-ter.

IVrac-caVrac- ca She ca-

3=£
G.

3®S^
P?P
-

V-'P
rez
ress'd

P

PHP

B

za,

me,

mi ab-braccia: embraced me,

'Ca-rojlmio Le-po-rel-lo! 'Oh, my dear Le-po-rel-lo!

M P^
p
P p

P

^

P

P
rei-

P
lo,

^
my

?

Le-po Le-po

-

rei -lo,

mio ca-ro!„
dar-ling!"

-

•*?p
!

P

al-lor m'accor - si at once it struck me,

H

P

hp

p

P

ch'e-raqual-cne tua cH'e-faqual-che

She was

Oh, ma-le m; one of your sweet-hearts. Curses be
la.

bel-

^^ m
Leporello.
-

Don Giov.

:ee
Dell'inI did

det-to!

on you!

Si
*p
s

8s=

Pf

p

i

t

gan-no^approfit- to-, not un - deceive her,

»p r p p p P p p P p p p se: ri - co - no- see, gri-da; da; sento gen- te, non so co-me mi but af- ter a good while she knew me, took fright, at her shrieking
i

pp

r

*

T

«pp

p

pp

P

MHrM»p.yn

p

P

P

P

P

P

P

a fug-gi- re mi met-to, e pron-to, pron-to perquel mu-ret-tojn que -sto 1o-cqjo people came, I shot by them, nimbly and swift- ly, espied this wall, and leap'd in safe-ty

G.fS

mon-to. o-ver.

S

Leporello.

Don Giovanni.

Leporello.


E

fffe
- te

^=^=^=^=^ ? ? y
p'
.

M H

*

fe£3
K

mi di And you dare

la

tell

me

Per-chè no? co -sa con ta-le^Jindif-fe - ren-za? Per-che sto-ry? And why not? this as if it were a good

Ma

m
se
if

What

3
15147

HE

(The moon breaks through the clouds, and floods the Commandant with ghostly light.)

£=£

^
e

fos

-

se

co

- stei

sta

^
-

statue of the

Don Giovanni /laughs loudly)

*

!S#

3ES
rli* glie? sir?

ta

she

were

my

wife,

then would

mia you

&

1

I
-

mo

Me-glioan-co
All
thè'

ra!
- er.

laugh,

loud

Adagio.
The Statue.

P i

Di Your
Ob. CI. Fagr.

ri

-

der

fi '

ni

rai

will 3 Trombones &
~Zi

jest

turn to
/toss

woe

pria ere

m
dell
it

3E
-

au
is

ro

-

morn

ra! ing!

%
Se #

*np
w
Don Giovanni.

tf

*
a

iE^
-é-

3-

Chijiapar

s S EÉ
Adagio

Who was

^

Leporello. Leporeuo.

P^^
-

# J?

It

#

dell'

-

la - to? ftpeak-ing ?

Ah, qual-chea-ni - ma sa Oh, some soul tor-ment-ed,

al- tro

mon-

do,
its,

from the lan d of spir-

jCC

mr;
Don Giovanni,
(puts his hand to his sword, looks about among the tombs and strikes at some of the statues.)

p

P

I'pp
fon-do.
mer-its.
Ji.

,,!

che vi co-no-scea pays homage to your

sciocco! Si-lence, ras-cai.
ci,

P Ta-

££ $

chi

Who

m— m
va
là?

chi

va

là?

goes there?

—P

Who

goes there?

§=

i=fc

^m

The Statue.

Ri

-

Mis- guid-ed,

m
P P

bai

-do

au per

-

da-

Hf
ce!

f
- sciaja'

La

mor not

S
ti

la
-

vert -ed,

An

- ger^

the

de

f
pa

part

E$

f
I
P
P

s

Leporello.

Don Giovanni.

P

? P

I

P 'p

S
*P

ce! ve e ilio l'ho det-to! ed! As I told you!

f

P

di Sa- rà qual-cun di fuo-ri che si bur It must be some one hid-ing by yon wall,laugh-ing
- la

H M
P

w* i F

3É3É

P

I

P
at

P
us.

*

no-i!

(With indifference and

P

Ehi, del

Commenda

H

disdain)

I

P

-

Say can

that hideous

la to - re none que -sta structure be the Comman-dant's

F*f

i

»p

r

P

p

l"pntirr^7 *=ff EE

2-£
15147

ff

m

sta-tua? leg-giunpo-co quel-lajscrista- tue? That inscription I'd like to

244
G.pS

Leporeilo

m
,,!

ft

t

zion. hear.

Scu-sa-te, te,
Ex-cuse me,

p non noil

I

hojm-pa

p

p

ft

»p
J!

p
ge
-

j

-

ra f a - ioji foa leg is

My

eye - sight

re iiT- different bad,

H
a'
I

I

*p

P

p

JL

rag-gi del -la can-not read by

!
his swora.; Don uiuvanniAioucmng uon Giovanni. (touching nis sword.)

*

p
lu -

ft

P

h

- the shining ~..r Leporeno. (reads B inscription.) Leporeilo.

,—

——

b

p

*

V

^ P
"Dell'

i

ha. na Leg-gi, moon-light. Read, I

di- co! tell you!

P P em-pio,che mi tras-se p

HP

£#^
al

pas-so_e-

"I

here a-wait the vengeance decreed by

';H,f
I.

(recoils terrorstricken.)

r«p

p

p

i

p

p

i

^

&
3
L.

ven-det-ta.„ stre-mo, quiat-ten- do la a base as - sas-sin." Heaven up - on

p

g

n->
it?

v
io
I

m
tre -

di - st e?

I mo!

You hear

trem-ble!

m
I i=4 ÉE

ì
P

ma
P

E

E
|P p*|J
P P

Don Giovanni.

P*

P

P

An

vec-chio buf- fo - nis- si- mo! ex- qui-site buf - foon-e - ry!

di- gli

P P P cheque- sta

Tell the old

man

I

se-ra lat-tendoa ce-nar ask him to sup with me this

^
i
a

Leporeilo.

(the inscription

grows dim.)

G.^!i * to
me
-

p
co!

i

eve-ning.

$ ma mi m Che paz-zia! You are mad! What is

M

m

if

m 2=3 Z
Dei,

par,

Oh

F P mi- ra
you

p
- te,

i

i
che

ter

that—

Oh, do

see him?

What

9Mg
1

tQ_e-gn Di - le_pc-cnia ie_pc-cnia - tQ_e-gli ri i - bi in ter - ri - bTe light is

P

p

*n

a

a
ci

^m
da! eyes!

p

p

, p *fr

f

p
ta, us!

sg
e

his

par he

vi - vo! sees us!

par che sen he can hear

Oh

Don Giovanni, (with hand on sword.)

*>-H
what
if

P

Mr
Leporeilo.

?p

P

che vo-glia par- lar!
"he should speak!

Or- su, va Be quick, o -

Plp»p P»P"M t'ammaz-zo, o
là,

p
e

H
poi
"in
ti

JA-

P

^l

qui
"I

bey!

Or

will kill you,

and

sep - pel pe this church-yard

9E?^g
li- sco! lay you.
41»
*» ~

p

fr
i

P'ia - fio, Piaho, pia- no, Si Oh un -for- tu -nate

-

r e p "ci » gno-re^p - rajjb-bi - di - sco. me! I must o - bey you.fU

m


1RI47

*^£

11=

245

N? 22.''0 statua
Allegro
.

gentilissima.,, Duet.

Leporello. (to the Commandant.)

**m

=^f
O
Tutti,

i
sta -tua

gen-

f
ble

ti - lis

a 3»

j[^\.

Oh

thou most no

-sima monument,

pj
*

*

jirj
del
\

gran CommendaOur Commandant re-

^
li

£=;
I
(to

?=^*
^

jS" j<

^
r
i

*=&
r
r
i

Don
i

G.)

'*ifr p r

i

P

i

j

to-re_ Padroni

P mitremajl co -re, non
se ehow I'm trembling,!
_

t^

p

pp ppp

i

r

!* gg J t ? É
4^ t%
ft

m
ni

sembling,Oh,sir,

pos -so, nonposso terminar! can-not, I can no further go.

^
-,

U Jt £^3
Don Giov.

Fi

-

w nd

Pro

*

Ì

ile
^>P
P

M=f
^
r
s

wm
PP'in

J
p

j
•>

*=5=É

|H
k

1

1 r
scila,

<

p-^pp
ti
I'll

P

i

r

-

ceed at once,

o nel pet -to or 111 spearthee,

met-to questojicciar, kill thee at a blow,

ti

Impi
kill

met -to questojicthee at

I'll

a

il

cresc.

>m

r f

r r

J

i
Don Giovanni,
(aside.)

P
Leporello.

P
sento mi ge g< I could on -ly

Leporello. (aside.)

blow!

- priccio! Chejm-piccio, im-piccio, cue ciar! Che che ca ca-priccio! He's madder now than ev-er!

Che gusto!che spas-set - to! Jo His cowardice di -verts me. If

L.

^A
lar,

Lo voglio far tremar, Howcan one tremble so?

lo voglio far tremar!

how can one tremble
B s
{o to

so?

*=?
lo io
If

(to the statue)

ja
sen
I -

J) y

p y
ge ge
-

U
lar!

it
O

mi
on
-

sta >ta

f

P
-

tua

gen

r

-

ti -

8

go,

could

ly

go!

Oh thou most no

ble

*tm.
15147

Mil

WW

É

246
(starting back)

yfjTp
I

J

lis -

g sima—

<

J
|

(•
p
di

benché

< F P rJ< |" [T f r mar- mo siate _ Ah Padroni
I I

*

P TI P JftP P
)?

Ml
,look

Padronmi-o! mira -te! mi -

tftw

M pPpP jwyjrttt
'P
ra-te! yonder,

Don Giovanni, (advam-

l

r

^FPPPP
see

l

r

/

che se-guitaa guar-dar, See how his eye-balls glow,

che seguitala guar-dar! how his eye-balls glow!

Mo
Die

-

ri,

then.

mori! diethen
Str

No, no, No, no,

ncno^atten-dete, at - ten - de-te! wait wait uiuiuriib; oh wait a moment, i>, a moment! a.

(going back)
L.

g§g

wj
.

|

f
Si
-

\r
gnor,

-,

f!

^pp
padron
-

il

mi

-

È o_
sfr

My

mas

-

ter here in

vites thee,

I..

'*

%

-

!

ba Not

-

da -te
I,

ben,
sir,

non
it

f

£3E
i

-

o_
me,

great

frights

m
I

JJSjj)
2

sap

f

£

gg^MI

IS

147

V
i khe statue nods
247
its

head)

•EM

-

SEE?
vor
To,.
...

P
ria su p

P
ce
this
-

con with

voi

È
nar! Ah! night. Ah,
ah! ah,

him

ah!_ chescenaj} che scena e ah,_ Im not in

^
-r-m
p p

r

questa! ah, venting,Ah.

T>~rr
ah, ah, ah, ah,

p chesce-naè que
I'm

my

r
- sta!

^^
o ò

||J
i

* ,,Jl
chi

1

J
-nò nò
-

«

J
la

!

ciel!

not

in -vent -ing,

He nods,

he

nods con

Va là, che seijjn buf Thou fool, what's there to

-

fo-ne,

va

la,

cheseijinbuf

-

fo

-

ne,

un buf
is

scare thee? thou fool, what's there to

scare thee, what

ìh
^ft
?

te

-

sta!

sent

-

ing!

$&*

#^Vr

fttcr
'

Sp^E
r

tr.r,Jr
creso.

^OT CT ^J?P t t Pp r t
'
'

({

LeporeMo.

P
r

'

*• t.'t

ft

\Mf

mh

p

p

»p

p

i

p

Pi

i

f

i

r

A

fo - ne, un buf - fo - ne! there, whatsthere to scare thee?

Guar-da-te,

p ^ p

i
7

m

*

^EX/tf
f
spare

Don Giovanni.

M
i
i

Oh master,

I

P

i

.,f f f f é ? guar-da-te, guar-da-te^an-cor, pa
r if
oh
master,

oh look your -self and

&I
m
f-

i.

r
i

è
r t

*«à

dro-ne! E che deg-gio guar-dar, deggio guardar, deg-gio guar-dar? me !What is this wondrous sight,\ hat is this wondrous,\ ondrous sight?

f

.'If

pfpf Pfpfpfpf
1
t 1 * s
f s

tt

t * t 1 t

*

*•-

15147

'

'

248
Leporello.

L

ra gft
ft
P
3C

^-*

0-

Ì3*ÉÉE3E^E^3
ei

- rea testa Col - la mar-mo ma See,with his head of marble,

M
He

(imitates the statue)

^=
sì.

(the statue b ends its head )

fa co nods, just

-

sì,

co
just

-

so,

so.

I

¥

¥
™ f\
'

Un\tU
P

P
<r*
i

gg
D.Giov.

ss
ì=£
testa
ei

ÉS*

W
r<
sì,

^
fF^*

j>

(sees the statue)

ggj
Col
-

See
L.

gS s
Col See
-

with his head

Pi
la la

s^
co
just
-

mar-mo mai

rea
of

fa

co
just

-

sì.

marble.

He nods

so,

so.

W~
mar-mo
-

tihnn
ei

i

r

a

ti

%
gH
G.

Mm
§

with his head

rea of

testa

fa

co
just

-

sì,

marble,


_Q_
-e>-

3P /à -

^^^
p

He nods

f
co
just

*=
sì.

so,

so.

ÉÉÉE? I

ÈE
EÉEE

Étì
3E

S3

9«^

Don Giovanni, (to the statue)

«335

Z5C3C5

G.

^
g|

mm^^P
É=i
se
if

fe#=^
la
-

* &I gfc^agÉSBg^S es LI
A
S

mn
te!


thou

-

an

-

swer,

te - te. hear'st me,

creso.

&
4
«

I

¥
É
ver
-

i=

f

it
Ver
-

»

r

Pit

i
«-

re-teji

ce-na?
supper?

re-teji

P^
Sii
1IS

Wilt come to

wilt come to

ce-na? supper?

<T *Ì ÉEE§ I
|

Ém

si

•"

^5E

I

7-^J

y-

147

p

«

mezza voce
The Statue
.

249
fla
-

(inclining its head.)

Don Giovanni.

?3É

XE
Si!

£
-

Yea!

*W

Leporello.
li i

-

Mo

-

No\v_

ver mi pos we are ru

^
buon
ac
-

Bi

-

A

zar-raj^jn ver strange ad - ven

ture,

-

sojip
in'd

-

-

pe tru

na,
ly,

mi He

L.

'>

mJ

see tru

-

na,
ly,
->

ver

_

ràjl

b JE
ca^o Dei,
it

^

He
EE

hath

cept

vecchioni buon vec - ed, ac - cept

chioja,

ed

^
le
-

Ì
na!

3E3
cajO

5=5

man
takes

-

la

E
J

all

so

cool

- ly,

he

takes

it

all

la so

(3.

s$ y^f
ce du
-

m na.
ly;

#

t

— #
pre-pa-rar
us
go,
-

bF
lajin
-

p

ppp

A

Come,let

make

dia -mo, a pre-pararlajinread- y,Come,come,ltt us make

lena!
coolly,

Per cari - là, oh let u s go

I

,

par oh

-

tiamo, per caca - fi-tà,par-tiamb, ri-ta,Dar-tiamo, master, my limbs I cannot steady,

p

p;

'

r

_p*

p
an àn
-

To

f p p p diamo via di ai run away is

il
ft

ÌEÈ

i
P

EM
^
p

#

fff f

^m^t m
ai
L.

r
i

£
1


* p
<

til
r

r

y

p

r r r

cj*
dia read
-

p
-

EEP
di
is

r

i

è
Bi
-

i
-

mo, par-tia-mo via di qua! y To meet this ston-y guest!

zar-ra^in ver
strange .ad
I

A
I

ven

-

la ture,

V

:

tf*

p p p p p qua! an -diamo, anaia-mo via quàJan-diamo^andia-movia
best, oh

p

n

7
i

p

p
qua!

I J^p

M*

JU'Jipp
andiamo via viadi di To run away is

I

come, to

run

a-v\ay

best!

per ca- ri- tà, par - tiamo, My limbs I cannot steady,

15147

250

g*
i

#
see tru
-

»

£
buon
ac
_

na,
ly,

ver

_

-

He

rail hath

vec -chioda cept - ed

ce du

-

na-, ly,

A
Come,

-

p~r
qua,
best,

p

J'J'pp
-

uu^

i'JiJip

pip;
qua,
best,

oer ca per

my

ri-ta,parri-ta, par- tiamo, limbs I can not steady,

andiamo via di to run a-way is

r p andiamo via Via di to run a-way is

r

i' j)

2*à
pre
let
-

%
parar
us go,
-

-

lajin-diamo, make ready,

m
p
i

p ?

p
to

p
-

p

partia

mo via di

p p

if
qua,
guest,

<

par

meet this stony

To
J)
J)

'*¥*

p

P

J'

Jin

qua!
best,

andiamo via di to runaway is

? J> J~> p p p J) andiamo via di qua, andiamo, andiamo^andiamo best, oh come,to run a-way is
|

T

JW

an-diamq^andiamovia andiam( di qua, an-diamo, best. oh come, to run away is

p

p

m a

£
k

7

r
p*

T

p

?

p"

7
1

P

T

\

"

H
\ tò

»*è FtP
tia -

t

pT p t
via di ston own-j^

i

r

t

mo

qua
guest frwvo.,.
I
|

I

E

meet lliot, this tmj

y

J' J* B t Jit B -y J»y p < qua, qua, via di qua, via di qua, di qua, di best,comeaway, come a-way, to run a -way

p

JiJip

Jt
di
is

qua!

^

(Exeunt.)

best!

fr=F? p^m
Recit.
Don Octavio.
o.

j

£E

B

Scene. -

A

darkened chamber.

^==r

Calma- tevi^i-dol mi Yes, all now re - assures

M

n"j)

P P

di quel ri us; the hand of
o!

VV
5
padre,
father,

J» .^ -baldo vedrempuni-tijn bre-vej gra-vi^eccessi, justice will soon arrevt his course of guilt and fol-ly,
1 l

J

>

J'

^

^

^

^

^
^

Donna Anna
().

Don Octavio

ven-di-ca-ti sarem. Maji and we shall be aveng'd. My

S| ÉÉ

fpH
o
I've

P fp y
- o!

tip

ìitJÓ'

J'

J'lfp

p?

Con-vienchi-na-rejl ci-glio al voDi is decreed by heaven, we must lost him! What

151*7

251
O.

P

P

ciel. le - re del ciel

f

^[.M
T1

p

"He Ke

p

T

P
o

' i

T

-

pa-tiehtly bear

Oh

spi -fa, fa, rouse thee,

ca - ra! ca-fa!

p

P

fl

ai di

tua

P

I

my deares t,

from the

- dita a -ma per -ditata -ma-ra ra fia do dosad re -col -lect ion; bright er

f

P

P

P

J'^'J' J>

É=ÈÉ r

p PP uoi,dolaoi- ce com ma -ni, se vuoi,
thee.

?
i

p p -pen-so

g

e

r

7

P

P

daysare before

Say

to

-

morrow
fc«ft

cor, questa thou wilt bless my af

qxie-sto que -sto

M>J M W^
^
J

J

-

3
o. A.

8
Donna Anna.

i

#
-

ma-no,cliejimio ma-no, ehejl mio te- ne nero_a fection, let thy hand be the

P
mor.

f

£
Ah

^2
Dei!
no,

che

pledge.

how

in tri -sti di - te ih si mo can'st thou speak of joy when I'm

S

Don Octavio

m

rrien-ti.

ch< E che?

vors ince

weeping?

Ah then,

Ji
re

ii
- sti

faith- ful

ito n * p no -vel - Ii ac love or pray Vs can -not move thee, too

J)

J)

J^

i

I

P
well

P
I

tip le

>
mie

con in

-

du

p

p

-

gi

-

ere -seer

pe - ne? see that thou dost

^

cri cru

not

N?23."Crudele?„
Recitative and Aria.

pnni'/W
o.
A.

('"p

p*

M-p
g*

i

p

p*

de -le!
love me!

Cru- de -le? Not love thee?

no, mio be-he! be-ne! Ah no,mio Ah ne'er be -lieve it!

r

M
e

"*&
h

^Larghetto.
p

p

^
ftp*

Risolato,

p oSl-pùrj*- x

r jyj'
; h

^-C're^C

P=M£
Could
I

spia Troppo miisnia

ce acept, while
-

^

a

PP P p un benché lun-gamente al-lon-ta-narti àl-l6n-ta-nartijm my tears yet freshly flow,the best fulfilment
ri

p

s

i

Vpp

p^

lJ, b
i

-a. lanostr' al - ma de-si -a lanostr of my heart's dearest wishes?

r

p-J^<
^~>B33,

15 147

1
.
'

IT

252

tr.

limn
I

tJnP
I

#^
-

£
non
Ah,
se
-

Mail mondo, _ oh Di
cannot,

o!

dare

not,

qps

s

m mm w& ^
dur
la co- stan- za
till

%
Z21

ffi

f

f
1=

p

s

g

pp

^
All

3

»
'

nor

'

1

:

seek to persuade me,

sen-si - bil mio core; del sei my grief is assuaged^

ab-ba-stan- za per my heart is thine

te

mi parla

a-

own, of that be

s

¥TI I

s

«Jl).

w P*f
^
Non

Ì

3 S±

m
J><-

«

«t 3*e*
#-#

rx^

H
n.

Larghetto.

mo-re!
certain.

mi

mm m
f«{TVln.

sotto voce

s
I

I

e n^ JEè |i as Si
hi.

Tell

^

me

3t«

¥

i&

I*=F
dir,

fei
bell'
i

É
-

dol

mi
-

-

o,

£ che
That

son
thou'rt

not,

m

0h_
I

thou J' J

be

lov'd

one,

o constant

3E2 ÉÉÈÈ ? ? con cru-del_ ito

me

_

in

tf

àtt

m
tv

fifi^Z

m ɧ m r^f& ^
ztzfc
'
'

P

m

£=r=p mf

fp

17
'J.-

rv

'

^r>*-L

f*t\ ;{»

£

15147

HMtfeaiei

A°\A

*53

ma

-

ì,

know'stit,

Thatl'll

tu co-no-sci la x_ ev-er thine

mia
re
-

fé,

tu

_

co
111

main,

That

no ev

-

mia fé. sci la er thine re -main.

Cai
hi.

-

ma,
oh

h„g.

Stay,

calmali tuo tor -mento, stay thy fond mis-giving,

Se Doubt

di

duol loI
not,

me

non vuoi eli io oh_ I con-

ino

-

ra,

se_
doubt

di

duol
not,

non vuoi ch'io mo- ra, nonvuoich'io mo-ra.
oh
I

jure

thee,

me

conjure thee,

oh

I

con-jure theef—-.

Non
Teli

mi.

dir;
not,

.

bell'

i-

-

dol

mi
-

-

o,

che

son
thou'rt

me

oh_

thou

be

lov'd_one,

That

à t£ " 3* U^^
15147

s

?-

523

P^ p^ ^^
i

j

Wilr
i

I

i- o constant

cru

-

del

con
in _

te;

to_

me:

vain

cai Stay,

ma,
di

cai

-

ma
then

il

tuo tor•

st ay

thy fond mis

1BI47

I

rf

<>

J~4. **» r

$

*
i

't
sen That
-

crcf crl
i

è
sen-ti
-

?
ra
will

co
sure

-

ra me,

ti -

ra,

pie- ta

^§ ^
di
-

^s

255

me!

kind

heaVn yet

will smile,

smile a

gain,

forseun Love and

sen-ti - ra giorno ilcieloan-co-ra hope doboth~assureme, That kind Heavh

P

JUttrrttcrU-

fe '1
a&
?

fc)

tltt

^^ H^f fF^ Mf'M f^^P I
i

'

r

pie

-

ta

di

me,

sen

- ti -

pie

will

smile

a-

gain, smile

a-gain,

that.

J Fft»
f

If If #i#r»##

é
£
t

0000

s i^5f
i<
^
-

i

j

jj

Wrc^i
tpr'r^rr rT
pie

ÉÉ
di

tà,

me,
gain,

sen-

£

ti -

heaVn

will smile

a

that kind

ÌEEEEÉE

n tmisfl
ì

II

;S=5
I

hhà
JJ ^
tfp

F=*

M

cresc.

P

l,J
if-

l

J *

''

rrrrrrrr

ft

É

is!

IB 147

256

.

s

agirti i
ra

pie - ta di heavh will_ smile a

s^
3

ÌEE
for -se

me,_

for-se,

P
il

I

r
eie

-

y

*

Up
un
as
-

lo

mi
É=É
ior-no ure me,

m m

-

gain,

Love and

hope

m

as

-

sure me,

=*
sf

*-&•-*

MM
ff

p

fi

a. 9-

I
«-=-

i^j
fr-

g|

Ep=j^

JNNi
ti
-

sen

_

£~Ts

That

kind

rà heav 'n

pie
will

-

tà smile

di

a

-

I

sg
A.

f

I

an
p

§ipii
5

,fr

3

O
¥*< ÉÉÉ#^
di

nrjJTT]
**«
pie
will tà

m
,

«

r
sen
that
-

tJ
-

É
me,
gain,

me,

gain,

- rà pie - tà di kind heav'n will smile a

ti

smile

a

SCSi
I

»"
-^
1

*--fc
cresc.

»


,

rrrr rrrr

jjjj

JTO

£

JEZTt

Recit.
Don Octavio. (alone)

2

t
p
Ah, Ah,

» b
si

p, p se-guajl suo pas -so:
I

a

M
i'
co

y P
Io

P

P
'tis

vo' con

a
le
-

^
i

B
-

di

vi

-

- rei re i mar ma dede

p

p~F

her foot -steps

fol - lo w.

To me

dear

to

par -take her

ev-'ry

o.
ti

-

fi.

Sa a-ran ran
Give

§

m< .„e

-

Jiff j mengra-vi
oh
love, to

bit
i

-)

»

suoi 3U01

SO so
blest

-

spi - ri.

sor

row

me

pa

tience,

wait

some
<

mor-row.

n

H
(Exit

i

1R147

>
I

I

N9 24. "Già
A
lighted hall.

la
The

mensa
Finale
table
.

e preparata.,,

257

prepared for a banquet.
•&

Allegro vivace.

ì

ti

^EgE£* ft m I
m

ml §

m pi SP m
* *=

f

* *

m
p

t-ttHH

te-

§m
p-iì

9-

fc

ÉÉ

m^

««

&gg£É£m
f
3

^

/^J»

2jE

-9999

9 9 9

m mm 99-91 m
-9-9-9
Don Giovanni

'

f

creso.

SE
^pè* ii
» 9

É
Già Ah,
la
I

p rrr'r r ta mensa3 prepa - ra-ta
i

*^

m
z
0-9
sì-

a 9
3

see the ta-ble's ready.

;

-<fl

&
-

a
2;:


Q.

^ #

S

#

mw
(to the

SE
ÉE
suo Play a
Voi
-

li

^
1*=

w

9.

9.

(•

m
-

musicians of his private band.)

XJPJS

*r+9 £* E

cari! na-te^ami-ci gay and festive measure!

I

i
GiaC
Cost

che
ly

:

|*

p p

/fr rr

^^
G.

^ ££

lis

tì^
# *
vo
-

*

M?s*

i

k

?

m
na

f
m. 9-

P
9.

fi

ip
- ri,

li 85 È
io

Kffl
tir.


spen-doj
is
'

f^=H%
my
miei cup

da
of

S

fei £
glio
it

mi
111

di
to

-

ver
the

-

pleasure;

And

drain

_

end.

^5

1

trfli

ffiÀfry.

15147

I

258
(to Leporello)

!..

'**>

*

pppp
;

Leporel-lo,prestqJn ta-vola! Lepo-rel-lo,servethe sup -per.

m
Lf

Leporello

èrh
^-j-

3^
-ft

Sonprontis All is read

-

£ simo^a
y
to

I
ser
-

vir,

son pron-

ffP
si^i;

P P

&
,5*

:

,-fl3tècj

?

£
tis
-

^§m 4SI
é
spen-dq_i
is

com mand, all is ft' f£~

e
io

&&
Don Giovanni.
»i:

i
(to Lep.)

af
read

p simo> y to

f

a

»

p

ser- vir. Giac command. Cost

?

-

che
ly

t

my h

miei cup

p tf= feis S
da
of
rd*z

na

- ri,

mi

pleasure,

# * /» -fi|

^

I

W=J£B m Si
f
P

J>

mil
I

And 111

f
/A
*

#=*
A^

cresc.

Se
(.to the musicians) (to

CP3!^=P 3.flNff
vo
-

r
glio
it

r,
#
#.
;

t

pp
Voi suo-na
-

di

-

drain
:•

^ppsp
cresc.

to

ver - tir. the_ end.

Play a

gay

te^a-mi and fes

-ci
-

ca-ri!

S

Giacché
Costly

tive

measure,

I

gg££

m
-^
1

M.

M.

M.

/ p
f
t

m
mi
111

un i
*

fff'PPg^

i

m
P

PT.ff^ £*~3 £
P
i

ÉÉ=fc
spen-dojmiei da
is
-

f
i

rio Yes,

r-pr ^ff §
m.

na-ri,

io

vo -glio
drain
it

my

cup

of

pleasure, And

di to

-

ver-tir, the end,

mi
I'll

voglio di - verdrain it to the

tnrmv ^m m & m mé u m
ar

ft:

r?r^tc£
j

rt.

e
%
cresc.

t
ireno. Leporello.

Allegretto.

av h

>i

f
tir.

H

•>

^^
first piece,

(The private band begins the

end.

melody from Martin's Una rosa

rara.)

Bravi! "Cosa Bravi! "Cosa

rara!,,

rara!"

ÉÉlÉÈilÉÉl^É^iÉ P F J
fall sir

jjjfli%j^ffl
r

on

st.tg*:

3

Oli.,

C/ur., Hassoons,

Horns.)

15147

@P m

hp Pm
T-

F

i

-bj

j.

259

S
^ffi 5 ifa ?= f
JyF~ii;

Don Giov.
t

1 1 P p Che ti
Is this

PP ^
/
y
» »

i

^P
#—I*
par del bel

(eating; to Lep.)

f@
mu

i P H^t r
con-cer
thy lik
-

»• •

y/

OT JWOT JCT tLTCCJ
Jjj

Leporello.

- sic

to

to? ing?

E

r

iS
*Hi
*>

pcU
Don Giovanni.

é=ìé
5

g^gy
r B ->f
ff

mm Or m UBS & m CU
I

con- for con-foi must own

pt

Fff^f
-

me^è con- for-mejil vo

-

stro

have heard some things more
-I
1

?

I

J3P|W«u*
CLT

ppp
i

p

ro

^

ft| f r P r P r up r p r<ft p r*p merto. Ah che piatto sa-po -ri-to! ah che piatto sa-po -ri -to! ah che piatto sa-postriking.Here's a dish to be commended,here's a dish to be commended, here's a dish to be com|

f

m
v
:

r y

t

ft

p
F
t
<

^ s p* s
i i

f

Mp

ppil

p

fy

g

ÌEE
Leporello. (aside)

*M

£--

fP

=2z5t

t

*?P
Ah

P

I

T

P

pff^
- ti -

ri - to!

mended!

che bar-baro^appe Would this meal were safely

to!
!

end - ed

n
a
15147

\^
While

rir
I

prp rpppp
i

i

r

p?p

i

r

T

Cheboc-co-ni dagi-gan-te!mipar proprio

r

di sve-nir,

p r mipar proprio
I

^

di sve-

watch his giant mouth-fuls,I his courage coniore - hend,

ÉÉÉÉÉ

as Ns m
:

his

courage compre-

*****
fttf

**r>

^m
g^g^

f^-r g:

f

-•

260
(..

Don Giovanni, (aside)

'Mi
*

j

,p

p

I

r

pr Mr
1
*=*
tf

p,,pp

i

f

pf

Mr
f

,pp f
i

pfi
*=*=*
=

i miei boc - co - ni, nir. Nel ve-der gli par proprio di sve-nir, gli par proprio di svehend .While he watches ev-'ry mouthful, Who on me is to at -tend, who on me is to at-

a
m
39
**1

SS
r

f=*

p?

t

m^m
Leporello

P^ mm
*-=

P

I

—=#

rfH^
nir.

rpfr

^rpfr
£:

£H ^p kM
«»-

—^#


J

Don Giov.

ft

_

tend?.

che bar-barot_appe -ti - to.'cheboc-co.ni da gi - gante! While I watch his giant mouthfuls, I his courage compre - hend
.

Ah

I

SEZ
Nel veWhile he

^P
cresc.

'

?V

P
=££=/

^
i«=* 7'

3 P^

m

^tm
r*f p
'

+

tf ir^ m

P-

É U> p e P 1

l

i

b

P^
IS

I

fl

,

p

r

tr

pL^

»

£@
is

Leporello.

-f-Tf

der i miei boc -co- ni, gli par proprio di svenir, watches ev -Yy mouthful, Who on me, who on me

di sve-nir!

bar-barq_appeche bai to at- tend?Would this meal were safely

Ah

p

p r

P

i

p

*p
p

^iPPr
j« mm ^j» ^

p

^
à

P
Leporello

^te^H ft
^=^=5
.

Ì /"

sf
%

wm
**
2
i>

i^ I

uiovanni. Don Giovanni uon

Don Giovanni.

^fa

r"»"ppi^
ti
- to!

^$

±i
«

n r p

|

Ì& PlP M'i'»p

- ni da gi - gan-te! Gli parpropriodi sveChe he boc doc -òo Gli par proprio di sve-nir. end-ed.Whoon me is to at - tend?While I watch his giant mouthfuls Who on me is to at-

i^
zi

4

Pff^f
„pp
nir,
gli

bééì
G.

m
to

wm I 1 ^m P^
p7<
Jl

%=* &

y

m

tlTt

3

r p r P par proprio di sve-nir,
i i

r^P
gli

P

r
i

v
is

r
di

g

yjt

y

par proprio

tend?

who on

me

is

at -tend?

who on

me

mr sve-nir. to at -tend?
di sve-nir.

Leporello.

mi par proprio
I

di sve-nir,

mi par proprio
I

(The private band fin(ti
ishes the first piece.)

his

courage compre-hend,

his

courage t^ompre-hend.

15147

Don Giovanni.

Leporello.

(The private band begins the 2d piece, from Paisiello's fr Fra i due litiganti il terzo gode.)

t

m\

f
'

U
v

y

in
Servo! Ready!
N

Fiat -to!

Wine here!

*
#

—m^nfl
W^

V

y

3rP? fcrr^i P
/?s

& s m
li

*"*

Allegretto.

P

I

fi li

#

Si gese p?e
,•

— =# _•

#

f

y

^y^ §S

fm

-

f-m

fmf-

m
pi
lii

Leporello.

Don Giovanni

£E£
Ev
-

ì
vi-va^ioi
life
li -ti -

ganti.

Ver
Fill

-

sail

vi-no!
goblet!

Long

to

"T

-ti -

ganti!"

my
t

fe
!

BE «f

^
G.

n

*?**»

a

ia

Ec -eel - len-te Choice a - ro - ma,

(Leporello changes Giovanni's plate)

Leporellofaside)

!..

\

>hT
mar-

\
zi
-

i

rrmino:
vintage!

good-ly

m
« •

Que
I'll

-

sto

pez-zo
-

de

vourthis

t%t pt*
I

cr

5#

e

=ÉÉ

i
£
Don Giovanni.

^
L.

/
«-•-«

p
2z:
-

2>

/

f
£
f-

G.

3^
di piece

BE
Sta

fa of

giano, pheasant,

pia
Soft

-

no, ly

piano,piano,piano, no,pia pia-no vo'inghiot-tir. softlysoftly softly, whi le I dow n -wards bend.

man
to

None

15147

.

262
G.

(aside)

m

&
quel
this

r

irrnr
-

£
-

giando
serve me,

mar
is

rano!

fin

ge
cai,

-

rb
say,

di

pleasant,

Ras

I

121

*i

******

?


/
i

m m
ì

wilt

non ca - pir. thou^at - tend?

r

ir

*

*

(Private band finishes the second piece.)

%é\fiy
f} Strings
in

n S
*
\-

r

ri

e
& ga
Moderato,

m
^

P^P^
Orch

SP^rff *fe

(Private band begins the 3d. piece,

m

Leporello.

Questo

from Mozart's Figaro.)
Jfc-

K^JVj

£

ps
gpg
r

That's a

i ES si ?

ffUQyU lETr* lt
*~_

*>'l

piJU*

ssa

sp
if

0^

^
•<*•

33?

v-^

poi la co -no -sco pur troppo. song I have heard but too oft -en.

r

p-p

r^

»

-

»

1

^

713
f
,

rn:
f
*

tt^p

£^
at

^^ mu
1>

m f^^
i^i3

I 5 gpES

#—

*^#-F#
mouth

Don Giovanni (without looking

him)

Leporello. (with his

full)

i
po
po
-

1
dron mi
sir,
-

rel-lo!
rel-lo!

Pa
Yes,

o!

com

ing!

I I
t *r ?*+

&e
p
t

W^M
s
Don Giovanni. 00###BOT_TEXT###gt;

Par-la

- zo - ne. schietto,maseal-zo schietto.mascal Well,speak out,man,well speak out,w1iiitartthoumumbling?

schietto, chietto,

^ ^^= ?H M MPlr n
-0-

SSÉ
f +
ppiyNon Notimi mi
I

^m
vwiug

m

m

Leporello. aswi »»f m nn< (clearing his throat.)
j

>

par

- la

p r la- scia una la-s<yajina

«
flu fius
front

:##% t
p

#

?

-P-

-8

n M

beseech you,stay

<

rr re éc*

m

k

ag
I5147

r

<

-

s
r

t

^

Don Giov.

J

Ji

pp

i'

sio-ne grumbling,

lepa-ro

pi f pr f
-

J

*

T7 rr? r
i

J

i

r

<

*

le

pro

-

Ive a cold thatwill

fe-rir, not mend,

pa-ro-le pro-ferir, I've a cold that willnotm end.
le

Mentrejo
I

^

263

ex-

* ^nrttTcJ

?

r
<
-

i^Mwrn ^
p

tea
Leporello.

?hct3
Don Giov

^
-


man
pect

(looking towards him)

p
-

5
co.

SF=F

È
far.

gio
thee

fischiaun po to a - muse

Non so
Sir, I

me

cariti

Cos' è? Why not?

Scusa -te! Excuseme!

scu-sa-te! s^ec-cel-len-teèl vo -stro ex-cuseme! When such vi - ands daintyjn

cuo
-

-

co,

sìec-cel

-

vite

me,

when such

*\-.-

...

...Jl

lente,sìeccellen-te31 vo-stro cuo-co, che lo vollijmctiiopro-var, che lo vollijTnch'io viands,whensuehdaintyviandsinvite me Wonder not, if I par- take, wonder not I if

propar-

i

i
p

>

ru

r

ru ft PP
k

i

fe^ I
è

^^
Don Giovanni.

H
^_
-

tt ae
.

=-fl»

**V
d'

<>i)ir
i

tfrft\[?
mi-o,
take,

ti-pir-

S\^eccel-lente^Jl cuo-co It is clear thou must par

che lo voliera neh'
it

f
is

P

r
ei

r

T


P

clear thou
i

must

propar-

Ms
l

p-fl

p

PTTfi
E

var, take

s^eccellen - te, JWonder not,then

che lo vollianch'io pro wonder not if I par-

m
15147

rmu
m

W
i

Uk
1

-

264
1

K.

É ¥ i^
ae
g
:

i

Allegro assai

'

° nna Elvira,

(rushes

in distractedly»

L'ul - ti - ma mi pro - va Love bids me ven-ture

?

i
dell

Ji r

P

Mr

*

a - mor mi - o One more en deav-or,

an - cor vogl' Ere we for

I

i

r

»

i

var. take.

(Exeunt
t

all

servants but Leporello.)

è ì

J

*

var. take,

(The private band

fin-

ishes the 34 piece.)

Alleg rj)_assaL_

«É^ f
i

3EEÈ
-

o

fa

-

ev-er
J2.

A
fc

eon sun-der
re

te.
fly.

ram -men - to Though you may scorn me,
Più

non

^=É

£3
glin-g-an-ni
1*11

not

re

-

m1

tuo sent

- 1,
it,

^

f
tuo
not

f
- i,
it,

glin-gan-ni
111

M"
erese.

pie
I

re- sent

G.

S ^ ^
sen -To!

É i=^ ^ ^r

« «

j=#
;g-

^
9

:

» w »

~*
-M

^=

H#
'
0.

m

§
#

«
*

&
ta

em
(kneeling)

dejo
to

come

P

£

=sp

-«i-5-


Do" R iov?,nni. (rising and dismissing the players with
a sign.)

^a

te

non
I

warn

thee!

ÌEEÈ
COS'
Lpporello.
('?

3E=È=3EEt
Pray why?

fe# ÌEÈ
Cos'

f.

*

With love

ve

è?

pray

why?

i..

^t

ÌEEÈ

T=3= 3ee£
Cos'

m^
151 '47

^
cresc.
9-*-

è?

Pray why?

"Cos pray

5

ÌEÉ e?

why?

&

(distant thunder of an

approaching storm)

265 .
qual
I

I
*^

V

U
r
chie
-

I s

^
b"kr

de
ed,

quest'

almajjp
long
-

-

pres
left

-

sa

if.

del

-

la

r

^wn.
sua un
le
-

de

-

end

Joy

hath

me,

Lo ne a nd

p?^
l
e.

<r*
i

I

«^
È

3m
r
p
i

friend -ed,

che Ions

merto

e

ir-

Den Giovanni. drying to raise her.

g

s^m m lei
i
ft

die.

Mi "in - ra - vi You quite sur-prise

SI

i
^1'°'

r

r

me!

co - sa vo-le - te? Your wish re- veal then!

n g
*=*:
(kneels)

«
-

»

i
-

voco sa your wish re

lep.

P

«&m £m
le - te?

^
p
r

p
-zz--

f'è
ìee£
pie,
I,

t

Up

w
te

veal then!

Se non sor - ye If vou must kneel

non re-stojn t^e^Wiiyso must

^

É=É
non re-sto in Why so must

ni

pie".
I!

Ah non de
Cru-el,

-

ri

-

'i*-

re

gli «f- fan

de- ride

me

not,

-ni For thee I'm

mi3-i!
su
-

ing!

L°porpllo

SS

X

m

9

& età s
ss
K.

/>

^
f
Q
ti

da Oua - si Her wrongs are

l

i E*Eff Zt

P
•*
."
t

^
r
de-re!

-HHiJ^
/>

b

w^£

Don Giovanni. He gets up and raises her)
I

G.

SS i
Io

ma
ri -

Ah, non de Cru-el, de

-

ri

-

(ie-'r de-re!

ride

me

not,

de

-

Come,
u p-

sweet

h

one,

chide

me

not!
t»1-

p
-

r

i

pian
all

gè- re
for- got,

f mi
For
21

T

r
-

I

m
i

co fa him shes

T ^^P*
ste su
.
i,

ing,

£
js

Sfc3J
«
#

'^wr
15 '47
1

r

ÉÉ

K^m ]np,ff.Pi SÉ i
'

qua Her

'

266

I

(With affected tenderness)

vp
I

r r
Io
te

f
de
-

i

ri -

^^
de-re?

Ah non de
Cru-el,

^m 1
-

ri

-

de

-

ride

me

de-re! not!

r r

r

i

Nay sweet

one, chide

me

not!

Cie-lo! per - che? Why wilt thou cry?

n
P-

*

g^gy
si

da
are

s pian
all

I
*-e

_
-

re

I mi
For

£
la

—P

wrongs

or

got,

him

co shes

ste-i.

su-ing!

j* ^^J33. s»

p»tcr

p>M5|.H?*rcr i\pj]i

^
i

tj

p rrr

i
1

I


Don Giovanni.

rrrrr^ rfrfr
1EEÈ
Che

s ^m
creso.

vi
life

gP

a
$t

Thy

ÈEÈ
Che
For

i=§:
vuoi, mio he - ne? what dost ask me?

^ ÉÉ ^
3p
1 ?

fffpfl
# •

fe
P.

9-1-

e g r rTg te

?=

#

tf^
a 1 a
-

can mend

-

gi!

thou!

É
Bra
Not
-

va!

S
È

Cor per - Fi -do! Mis- guid- ed one!

had!

•4

ééé
Ì=È

l

^P=Fff
Cor

£?.-

fS»-^

per-fi-do!
Lpporello-

^
i?

mis- guid-ed one!

1

cor mis

per
-

guid

É
Bra
Not
-

p.
Cor
mis
-

va! bad!

per
guid

n
15117

rmu
cresc.

I
ÌEEÈ

u

fP
tezj

£l

^

f

J*

*f?

us

*

267
E.
1

fi- do!

I

.

m

ed one!

Don Giovanni. (turningtoward the

table).

r

p
-do! ed one!
fi

ÉEÉ
La
scia
fool
ch'io

man-gi,
end now,

^
ÉÉ

P
1

1

*

m ^ »
This

ing


-

ps ^
I li
at

?

£££

41 ÉÉ
the table, and begins to eat)

s £
la this
fr.

I
scia
fool

i
eh io ing

(seats

himself again

£

W «
71
:|E3É

man-gi, end now.

P^?
E.

M

^E

Be
J
=É=É
i&-'

0—0

+?

f

1

P
<2J

ft

Donna Elvira. (with disdain)

É P

ResWretch,

ta
I

- ti,

f
a
-

ff-

J'J I

<

bar-ba-ro! ban-don thee,

9^^
e

ÉÉ
f

Leporello.

EÉEEÉ

When

con me! se ti pia - ce, man-gia thou hast suppd well, No more thouìt sigh!

i Se_
If

*• *
non si _ he re

§

i
%m
E.

!

è

a

up
E

P
d • d

9-±-

2"

Pr.MJg"OT
?
7ri - bi - le
d'i
-

nel

More

lez-zqjm and more
*

-

mon-do
hatefui,

e

-

sem
er

-

piojor

ni
I

-

qui

-

Ev
r

de

test-ed be,
TU

Thee

dis-

3 W=±
muo - ve
lents

1-M£
1

not

del_ suo do - lo - re, see her griev. ing, His heart tó

F

% di
v

j p sassojiajl sassqhajl
-j»-»

Se
cor hard

co - re/) de-ceiv - ing

non as

fe^^s
'J^ J^E»J>
15147

J

»

h

ji

p

J>»

s

p

è
?

creso.
:

5p-:

26*

3EEE

I

S
t>--

Don Giovanni, (recklessly raising his glass).

own!

eéeè
ha
stone.

r
Vi
-

r
van

r
le

i

f

Maidens both

*0m
J'

ex &-*-

^

fern-mi _ ne, fair and young,

^^
g
-

f=H^=*
vi
-

vajl

buon vi

Good wine, and

- no! plen-ty,

i stÉÉÉg S
g:

^

s
s
É ¥

?r
,.

i

i

so-stegnq_e To these are

glo - riprais - es due.

?a

è

éééé
cresc.

&'.

mm
\
&-*ti,

du - ma - ni To these a

tà,

lone,

so-stegnq_e glo -ri -a to these are prais -es due,

m

Donna

Elvira.

&-

Re
Wretch,

sta

bar-ba-ro!

^
£ Se
If

p *=£*»!

m
nel

^ S
É ¥

é
du-mani
- -tà!
-

&

I

a

bandon thee!

more,

è
Lppor°llo.

è

m

tothese a

lone!

Vi- van le Maidens both

I
si

fair

fem-mi-ne, and young,

£^R
0.

non
he

muo
-

re

lent

$=¥='

m
Ipz
-

P Jte

^iciiufir^ fflì^
i

g:

i«± »

éeé
re

^=£=£
p r
a
I

^
-

ve

not

É

m

more

zo_im - rhondo, mo than hate- fui,

-

sta-ti,
I

P bar-baban-don

m
-

*

Wretch,

ro! thee!

£
buon good wine and
vi -vajl

£
vi
-

#
no!

È
vi
-

^

van
ens

£
je

plen-ty,

Maid

both

P
IB 147

fP

^
5^-

e
del to

suo
see

do
her

-

lo

-

re,

di

griev-ing,

His

sas heart

-

so
is

=*=g:

P

i JJ
*
I

»

»4
I

=*=?=£

I

269
i

-i
'

I

if
1

'

[

I

r~
e

f—
-

noi

S fori
3

More

lez-zojm and more

mon-do!
hate -fui,

Ev
n
i

sem-pioj)r er de

ri

test

Y bi-le ed be,
I

r
i

-

r

f

rr

if

rr
m *

i

f fr
^-lo -

^
r
di

fe fair

mi - ne and young,

vi -va il buon vi - no! so good wine, and plen-ty, To

i

—s

ste-gnojs these are

prais

ri-a es due,

a

^2
eo heart
re^o
is

tEEÉ
sas-sohail
hard,
Ins

m
*J

&-*-

r
-

r
-

ir
-

ÌEE

ni
I

Thee

qui dis

ta!

se
L.

f

r

r

i

^
own!
tà,_
Ione
ha.

e==^

^
>

du - ma - ni To these a
42
cor

^m
so
-

#=f=F

pr

i

r

r

r

M
Ti

du - ma- ni ste-gnóe glo - ri- a To these are prais- es due, To these a -

non
as

_

hard

stone

# F
f

F

r

\$

££Tif Ti
I

i-

ÈEEP

§^
K.

mm
Ég
-

p r=r

i £

ììì

gE£
le

è e

-

Ci.

^
?m

Ev

-

sém-piojsr - ri - hi sem-pioo de- test- ed er

di

-

ni
I

-

be,

Thee

qui dis

-

ta,

di

-

ni - quiI

own,

thee

dis-

Él=e
ih,

ÌEÈ
-

£
du
to
-

_

so-steg-noe
to

Ione,
L.

glo - ri-a these are prais- es due,

d'u to

-

ma

-

ni

tà,

ma-

ni

these

a

lone,

these a

m

m

ì
cor non and hard as
o

ÉS
o
stone

1
and
cor non hard as

co - re, iil Di sasso hai His hearts de- ceit-ful,

16*J7

I

270

I v rn
tà,

^

own,

dì thee

I -quini
I

LA
tà,

(going out of mid

i
ni
I

S=
-

dis-own,

e-sem-pio_or - ri - bi-le bi-le d'i ev - er de- test- ed be, thee

qui -

tà!

dis-own!

fu
tà, lone,

ir du
to

r
-

nr
-

r
i

r
-

r

i

f pr
P
co
-

ir

r

nr
non ha!

11

ma -ni
these

tà,

so

^E^ t=t=
ha,
stone,

a-

lone,
-a-

ste-gnoe glo - ri- a du - ma - ni - tà! to these are prais-es due, to these a-lonei

r
o

r

r
.

and

cor non hai hard as stone,

di sassQjhàjl

^^
creso.

&
cor hard

=S
as stone.

re,o
fui,

his hearts de

-

ceit

^i ¥
i

9-

^

1^
-^-

9-=-

è
/

I

P

£
out at the opposite side) i

*

,

#>

m

?•

&3
Don Giovanni.

D. El vira. (rushes

die door.recoils terrified)

f

:
\

tly
Che gri-do_è que- sto A scream,what can have
Leporello.

na-

l

che

gri

-

do,
it?

^r
gri

happend?

What means
n
J'
i

che gri - do_e que- sto maa scream, what-ev - er means

i?
it?

va_/i ve-

Go and

-

f doe

r

scream, what

que- sto can have

ma-

u
i!
,

>ri'r;
che

hap-pend!

A

p kt p que- sto ma - i? scream, what can have hap-pend? p
gri
-

H-l

doe

355

^m
J J
*

Ti

*

E
r
:

**

/

in ^

rv»r
der,

"r

p

i

r

r'mr u
.

(Leporello goes, and when off the stage cries out)

see,

va_a ve- der eh" cosa,' sti-to. go and see what is the matter.

I^rnf s É^

&

ss
151 '47

.i-tir» lW^W* pfpP iV3» |H^ & & I
E

ftp?

3

1

1

G.


Lepo rello.

^
Ah!
Ali!

Don Giovanni.

«71

r
i

r

i

m
n
a ,

Che What

gri
-

- la -to! doinili- dia ev - er means this clatter? •

f vo

i

n

pi ,p
che

f
|

ff
-

Lag

gri erri
-

do in-dia
-

what

ev

- vo _ ermeansthis

I ÌEEfe

f P
jjj
i i

*

«SEP
cresc.

*
"*

j

i

J
IP

fe±

5
*

""'
t
i

w
la- to! clatter?

*
Lepo Lepo

r

rr
r

n

i.

PPt piyr
-

r#=U£
e?

*

i^ ÌEfea Éi
è?

#

rei -lo, che cos'
rei -lo, art thou

mad?

che cos' art thou

mad?

y^ m
ii===^
Leporello.

m
|in,er
o?

che cos' art thou

EEE

feÈ
3EEÈ

4
P.

^
non
Not a

r
Allegro molto
r

ggj

p
è?

?

?

»! m

Ah! Si - gnor! Oh, good Sir! mad? (Leporello returns dismayed and shuts the door.)
'

m
13:

per ca - ri - ta! ibrheav-en's sake

^m
an-

i

ll

l

lltT
/>

ÌEÈ

§S
i
di

w
iJ3pi:i

¥
fe^È i
it

**¥**JJJ

fe:
<

^
R^ IS
-

m3
da
-

te

fuor

step

do that

way

qua! take.

r Luom
White

r
di

<

h

»

»
1

and

sas - so, ston - y,

uo

mo
be

he's

l-

$ ww^^Ww^wi'

s^

WW

1

±±
/

bw»¥¥¥f VI

£

±m

m

i

t:

feE
n
ah!

*
Ì
#
io
1*

1

r

r

È
pa- dro-ne!
good mas-ter,

i

»r
io

i

r
ge
- lo,

Ì

m
If

bian-co,

hind me,

Oh,

I'm

fainting,

don't

man-co. mind me,

Seveyou

*

aa
wmtmt ;;:##»"

13l3

«a:

* ww +++

¥:

t%

3^^^ ?^
15147

fe?^E

f=fc=

272

W m
r r
G.

vi

£
-

m
se sen- ti-

Don Giov.

u
ste,
fu,

J
fa,

i.l.i
ta, ta,

i

,l

1 h
Non
I

he fi de-ste che saw his mar-ble

gu

-

ra

features,

co -me Ifyou heard him near-er

ta!
ta!

st
n=

m
r r
Tu One
sei

draw, ta,

ta, ta,

cabe-

t%
g
~

¥

b
:

S?
Z=E

35
-s-

m

?
cresc.

pcrar

-&

-&

I

S m
*

r
-

r

r

i

f r

.

i

r

r
-

§=£;
tà,

sco niente_af - fat - to pi lieve thou art de - mented.

Leporello
rJ

mat-tojn ve - ri could scare thee with a

in

ve-

ri

-

straw, yes, one could

-rt

—n
ta,

g
ta!
ta!

Ta,

ta, ta, ta,

f f

II

Ta,

n

rpTf

^g
- ri -

^

/_f

.IT

^f
e=q:
-e-

t
cresc.

ÉÉÉ
i

_pj*jf

/V

r-

r r

»
tà!

-e-

-&

G.

-J

S fee HH
ve in tà, scare thee with

^
Ali!
<.

Leporello

Don Giovanni.

3
sen
he's
- ti - te!

a
t-

straw!

Hark!
knocking heard

Qualcun bat- te! coming!Some one's knocking!

ì

— ¥ ft _f

m
Don Giov.

^3 m
-I

if

S$
,

at the door.)

/r_

a

i^5

2-S

5

i

•>$
,

>- /J

SEE

f
?


Don Giov.

^^i
3^ i
kneeling)

B=B-F3
Leporello.
(?a..(

Jr

Leporello. (trembling)

u_
i
tre
-

35

ÉEÉ
Apri!
Io
I

r? j
A-pri,

mo!
not!

Open!

dare

Go

this

di-co! instant!

Ah!
,Ah!

Apri!

Ah!

Matto!

Open

srK

Ah!

Coward!

Per to-ghermi d'in - tri _ co if I wouldbe en- lightened,

1

ad à. - prir io stessojmImust go myself and

i

è

3:

BE

"Pi

3*
IS 147

Z

4

^B*

J^

zar

-9-

13

:uz

p
ZZ

I

«££
Leporello.

(takes a light and goes to open the door)
(trembling, aside)

273

mf
drò,

f
io
I'll

i

f
-

PC
sojin
-

£fe± p
drò.

stes

Nonvo onvo

p,

i

rpiù

p r~ veder
I sure

la -

p

see,
9

go

and

see.

Oh,to death

am

r r r pian pia-nin ma-scon ma-scon-dede frightened ,Here tìl hidewherenone can
i i

r

mi

-

co,

r-p p

i

l


cresc.

-f
i

kh

iran
* * » *
»
rò,
ri

I& m f as s
(Don G.
opens'*

&

&

p
AnHonto AJiadilie. appt ars as a marbie
l
.

The ghost of the Commandant
statue.)

_,

The Commandant.

.

S
-Tittti.-p-

p
)

L*

I
(e i ap of thunder v

m'a- scon-de rò! (Leporello hides *' the table see a\ here none can see. un r

&
-fi1
-fi-

Q.

m
9

mum
rutti
I

Don Don

Gio. Gio-

à £E E
/
Jj

hi
ramiti»!
fi'

^
sti!

m
35 È
van

[\mpnni

*
ékr

fe
B

2=12

&^ ;^
a

£

B

P

w

l|

¥

van
Strs.

f
- ni!

è
ce-nar
-

P^F
me
e son ve Asthou'stdi
-

te

.

co

by thee in

vit - ed,

min-vi ta Here be - hold
-

nu

-

to

!

rect - ed.

£=5E£ES33S5

s

P

I

a:

IF* S^-fH^b
J9 Wind

I

mm

I

L

«^«-

n~-


*• ##.

3^5
*

W W-WW
i

Don Giovanni (striving to

collect himself

^u-P
i^gg

Non lkvrei giammai ere- du-ro;
Tru-ly
I

I

p

;

p.

p

i

p p

m

)

i

p-Ji

r

p
111

r

p
-

ma fa-rò
But a- new

r
fro.

ppp

quel che po

did not

ex-pectit,

sup with thee.

Leporel-lolunaltra Leporel-lo,servethe

b
•«
)

É

£ f

4
p
I

mmm
.*Mp 7PPP
p

"

mm
P
si
i

prT

r ptP

f^f

1

TT # Q£

smm
t
P PAhpàdronlsiam tutti Ahnad
i

fi

p
-

PPi
Leporello (puts his head from under the table

m
15147

ce-na! ta-ble,

la che su - bi-to

por-ti!

Formyguestan-oth

er cov.er!
i

P'

padron, ron Sir, be still,

Ah

h i

>

P"

ah pa-dron! say no more!

N

T'

ggPP
a

With usbothnowall

is

*•• wm*

^^m

pajWMro

s
P^

3£0*0

m

««, 'tata

3

I

^ **"

#

gJF=^

.

.

274

S
¥

Don Giovanni.

(He rises as

mor-ti.

me f i £
:

if to od«*v) obev)j

m

The Commandant.

(Don

Giov. starts; Leporello retreats to baekJ

è
Fer-ma un
No need of

J

Van

-

ne, di

-

n co!

o-ver. Go, di-rect-ly!

1

PfW
pa-see di ci food he no lon
-

po'!

Non

si

th-tl

Earth-ly

ho morger de

W

m
-5>l ìm(<.

Y9-

v
m
m

m

m

m 3
è*
chi
si

§

s^
s-

é
r-p
<fr

S
—wm~-—

m?

Tutti

##•

e

^ fe^
ta sir

mm
le,

a
pa
of

-

M
see di

t<

t
ci
-

bo

eth,

who

heav-en-ly

1m
óe
-

le

-

ste!

food

hath par

tak

en!

i

#i-

ìé- 3

*•

23« «

c/tf«?.

^^

J*

^^

r/rsc

«^

J0

^^

e resa

3=é

»— *

^

15147

I
Z2I

I

M
p

f
i
-

Don Giovanni.

ì
||

giù
hith

mi
er

gui - dò. have brought. Lepore
i

*ar Well,

i

la

what

^^jyj^j.j.j'
La ter-za-na da-ve-re mi
Sure a
fit

of the a-guehath

I

I

I

<m
dun
4
It

»
-

V
che
I

fr
chie
list
-

r
di? en,

que!

^
'

275

!

che

wouldst

thou?

well,

i

'>!,

^
seiz'd

')^/i'
me,
e Of

J' J'
le
all

^

"h

J'

^
Im

J'
I

J
so,

>)
la

J'

J'

B

|>

sem-bra,

mem-bra mo - tion

fer- mar più

non

be-reft,

m ter-za-na da mi da, -ve -re dis-traught! Sure a of the a - gue hath fit

^^

I IEEE ¥ 3^ ,1 È
vuo
tell

i

nm rv rm Si
-

I

3
i?

i
*
*

CJJ [X^

i?

me!

The Commandant
3tf

m
i

f
-

mlo;

m
ff

,Br?

[T
-

f
- ta!

E
più
this

I
tem-po
non
hour thou hast

Par
Si

a

scoi

lence,and

mark me,

9

i*= $=
sem-bra,
seizd

ÌE=
e
le
all

me,

Of

mem-bra fer-marpm fer-marpiù non so. se mo -tion be-reft, Im dis-traught!
WiuH
Sustain

i *EE£

%
P •• P


±
ti

3^

#

»

^jX4Xl #*
is

(angrily and defiantly; he

quite cool again).

M

*

p 0WT*

i

f e

s fc=
c.

r 5 Par-

i

r
tell

r

pv

£
do

la,

3 à^
ho.

Speak then,

par- Ia,a^seoltan me, of fear

sto.

know

I

naught.

I
Par
Si

1

i
3

lo;

sought.

lence,

3i*
Ah
le

membra fermar
mo-tion

Ah, of

più nor non so; bereft, Im distraught,

^

r'ppg

ter-za-na da-ve-re mi Sure a fit of the a-guehas
la

m

a an 3

É ^S I tt^ i iU 35* ^&
9 »
15147

I

>

J

«

J

J

cresc.

WtetfCfcr-i P

m

^\
I

276

eg È
scoi

make

#
ft
bra,

fe^
più
this

£
po
thou
fel

tem
hour

me,

!

L.

vn

f semseiz'd

?

p
la

f ter-za-na da-ve-re
fit

r

g

g-P p p
of

r
mi

i

r r*?p sem-bra, e
me,

ft
le

'

*—*
f

membra

fer- mar più

b

£

non

hast

*-

^
non

me,

sure a

the a

-

gue has seizd

of all

mo-t ion be-reft,l m dis-

S

P"n Ghvanni.

fi.

3i

£r
ho. sought.
-

à
Par la, Speak then,
tell

par- la^a

^^
-

me,

scoi of

-

£

tan fear

do

ti
I

sto.

know

naught


3a
c.

£
5

so! traught.

f

?

5

§>»j.:

^ ^m\ ^
'

: -

f

1: I

É £j j
ce
vite

>l
***

f
3=
Tu
m'in
-

m
-«-

£Effi£
ruzza

E=5

3

The Commandant.

vi -

Thou didst

thy- self

*•

fi

/-

1§«
zzac

3!

? 33-3
<-s É=
il

1

msm ^5
in

ta

-

stia

na, me,

i±4

^Siit^fel cresc.
»
¥'

^^ iWfffW*
£
#


r
spon
an

3-33ft

3
sa
quite

*»• *

9

r

I
j
-

A*
-

£
or
re
thee;

r
ri
-

tuo
that

do
I

For

ver must

di

-

Then

-

swer

teaSE

I kl 3? Hp«-— É *
I

-

K.

-

I

Is

I

S

I

K

I

A#

I

K

I

K

/

l

K udgj

t;r

#

i

bar. b»-

d d. M * #•

l

#•
iy
mi,

#
£
ver

c.

* i.J
mi, me,

r
I
ri
-

£
-

then

spon an

t=3tt
swer

ra

£
i

i
ce
-

=
nar
I

tuji

me,

As

my

guest,

when

shall

f

É
;

W^9
zanzara

i

b*> «

*— —«^ J.—JkJ-JJ-J
tp
i

azari:

i¥W
É

W-

i-i-

-JttJii J J W- J
tj

15147

+*

i

\

I

I

1

3
i

Don Giovanni.^l^y
t*

and

277
b'
:

&
t

Tfi P

ft

I'

me -co?
claim thee?

A

tor - to

di

vil-

Of fear none shall ac(r

3

Leporello. (standing far off, trembling)

i

-

^ PMTH
-bo; Oi-bo, oi -bb; Ói-bò,

RRip
is

r

i

tempo non
he

p

p<

=

Say no, say no

ha, na, scu-saseu-sa-te. te. en-gagd,excuse him.

É
3
G.

m
y
• •»#
-•H
ta-te

1

yj^h
=^="^=i
«

J)

=^=a *
fr

"rrWr
(impatiently) mpat

Uv^

c.

— s è 3É

^

y

ÉÉI
I

taccia - to mia

cuseme,

To none will

sa-rò! succumb!

^
i*

^^g I
Hogia
I

J3m

The Commandant,

ri-sol-to-.

Hg

have de-termined.

i
fc#=F

^^ #
3^
The Commandant,

I

=ÉE=
i

m
VerThou'lt

-

De

sol ter

vi!

mine!

£
.. *!,#:

*

i

i.i

iritiri
«•--•-#
Z9-

t

\

^^
fro-

/

i-^ S

«^-a-^^-*

=1

9-9 9-9

9 9

3
3i*

Don Giovanni.

ra

i
i?

^^
Ho
fer -

come

mqjl

I co-rejnpet-to,
me,

&

f^-arEf
Non ho
I

ti-

then?
Leporello

My heart

Tìsfirmwith-in

have no

£E2
di - te

His
!

)i-te -te di no, Di no di no! Say that you can t, say that you cant
vi, is.

mf-

Ì
:=**

Ì
f
P
1
#*•*»'* #*

3z

1 f

m
P
«****

zp=

3a
@

g
in

gffgW ^s ;St

^=2

(giving his right hand)

*=f
mor_
fear,

s=g
ver- ro! Ill come.
The Commandant/Offerin g his Ie

^

I ma-nqjn Dam-mi
la

zr

zz:

" hand) o

Ec- co-la! Take it,then!
zz;

i

pe
tok

gno!
en!

Give
I»7W.

^ §f^?i ^J^ 4^ 3 P # i
PPn,

ÌEEE

&—

me

thy hand

SL.

in:

ma

5
in
P
zn
h

15147

J

.

278
G.

(with a icry of horror)

9^^?m
Ohimè! Ah me!

s $m ^^
che ge-lo_èque-sto mai?
is

What deadly chill
\
1

this?

c

^ *=^

trf

t

17
pen Turn

pr nr

»
e There's
^

Cos hai?

What is't?

ti - ti, can -eia vi -, ra, thee,ereheavnhathdoomd thee,

(vainly tries to free himself)

¥
\

X

i
No, no, For me ehio non
theres no

mi pen-to,
re-pentance,

^

fPTmr
lui- ti- mo mo-men-to! time yet for re-pentance

van Va

«p^ «p^ _Ci

^

ne

fon- tan da

me!
sight!

No,

nish thou from

my

r
2

rp r
.

A-

r
le -

if
ra-to!
ter-nall

Pen-ti- ti, seelDread then the wrath

e

-

Q

a

a

vec-chiqjn-fa

_

tu- a

-

to!

No!
No!

c.

¥
ff'

waythouspectre in-fer-nal!

P*m
-ti- ti! PenYet repent!

È&
Pen- (i-ti!

m

Yet repent!

i

Jj

J

3

15 1 '47

.

279

f P
(wresting his hand away, with a terrible cry.)

4v mH
;

-

£=
no!
no!

c.

^m
/
1§e3=;

No! No!

no!
no!

_Q_

«
Si!
si'

Ah!

Yes!

yes!

»

»
J
'

% JJS ^$3 ff / F^ / P

P P^^ m ^ B F A& / /
!>

Now * * * «

tem must
i—

-

^ J *

^
IE
non
take

J» _Q_

_2

-O-

M IF

Allegro.

Don Giovanni. 'klioSf"

°P^
c.

a*

-o-

rejnTerrors unknown are (Flames appear in all directions. —-

r p.; Da qual tremo

p

po

*p?ù soul

my

fHght!

(Exit

-

)

$
ai
T*

v

—w—

J

Allegro.

p
*<F

V V V
3E

Ffn
P\
,

ÌS
PP
15147

the earth trembles)

so - li -to freez-ing me,

p

sentQ_assa-lir gli spi Demons of doom are seiz

pr

pip;
-

&r
ri -ti!

^
f

.

don
Is

-

ing me,

ti&^^Jm ^^ y
r

r

1
i

.

,

280
G.

w*m

p

'

m
quei
to

de- sco -no

m

hell let loose

vor tor-tureme?
- ti - ci

m

i di
Or

fe^
fo
-

3EE
19

co
it

pien

does

mock

d'or-ror? my sight?
0-

w Si

rP k , car ^frFrJ sag
p

^m
'j

Chorus (from below with hollow voices)
'fiP

Tut-toji

Torments

77 cresc.

J

ft

S
k.

tue e

-

p

Tjg

^3-r^

n
zr

bw

v

###BOT_TEXT###gt;

«7

&

-&

Q.

^fPfp
|

|^ pr
la
-

t

,p

pi

frp
|

p-pp,i

l'a

-

nima mi
isrent with
Leporello.

^^
Che Oh dan
con

cera?
o-ny!

soul

ag
±m>•

vi -scere? Chi m'a - gi-ta le Condemn'd to end-less mis - ery, L-less mis

ì
L.

p fc=
±\

#

ÌE*
Che cef
The
fire

I

E
-

E
di
-

É

I
Che
Its

É
ge
fier
-

fo of

spe-ra-to!
surrounds him,

sti

da
glare

doom

y

stra-zio^phimè,

che

sma
ter

-

doom
L.

of wrath

and

nia! ror,

Chejn
No

-

fer

-

no,
to

che
see

more

ter the

IK 147

éf

M Mr

f-

s
.
.

281

h

i.

-

t

7 P
Chi

.
1,

v-

T
kJ
co

ror!

light!

!

-

_ _ b p me mi
I

.
r

ft> r
ter

r
ror,
I

»

My
mi
shall

fa

fa
die

Oh
I

shall die,

oh

ter of

£

351
-

ror! fright!

P

Chorus

of Spirits.

9
Tut -to a Torments
tue
e
-

P-

col ter

-peè
-

nal

aegsgi

£S
9-

&

1

^
V
:
t.

f
l'a
-

fff
nima
is

fr

ffi^
la
-

=F#
fo_ of_
di
-

fH^^
1

mi

soul

rent with

ag

cera? ony

Chi m'a - gi ta le Condemn'd to end -less

-

irfy

*
-

Che eef The fire

spe

-

doom sur_

ra-to! roundshim.
(9
(9-

^

Che
Its

[^

a
po
wait
CO!

_o_
gior! night!

Sfe6=i=s* •— *

m PFI
^^
vi
L.

f

I

m&^
ee!

Vie Burn

-

ni.'c'ejinmal

peg

- in«r

and end- less

&
-&

U4—

*=

tf

&„ if

f
? ?
w ¥ * ?

IE

^

« »
-

*=r3
s
i

^
f
1

?
;iia!

scere?
ery,

e

mis

che stra-zio^phimè, chesma Oh doom of wrath and ter

Ah!
Ah!

ror!

ge
fier

sti

da

j p dan-na-to!
confounds him,

r
che

If

r
-

r
di!

r
che
sights
la
-

è
men-ti! ti!
ter-ror,

gri

che ClH

y glare

What sounds,what

of

what

15147

m

MWfTtrrn,
*
;« #
:

'

282

É
chejn
-

É=l
rio!

ÌEE
-

fer

che

ter
-

ror!

Oh

dread -fui,

end

less night!

É
la sounds,what sights of
g'ri
-

#

3ee
I

di!

che

menti!
terror!

co

-

me mi
I

Oh
a.
1

fa shall die

ter of

-

ror!
fright!

f
ni! less,

I

"

I

d
-

I

I

I

vie

ni!

vie

- ni.'c'èjin

M
P

I

1

mal

end

less,

Burn-ing and

pe£ end -less

J J

P

-g—

A
Leporello.

»

fij

-r

D.Giov.

»
(The flames increase and engulf

Don Giovanni)

A.

ì.

Allegro assai.

Donna Elvira and Zerlina.

Bit

I

-

i

-

i

f

rab
dov'
is
(&-

Ah!
Don Octavio.

£
the

Where

^fF¥

m

(All enter, accompanied by ministers of justice.)

A^l

dov'
is

£
è'

il

Where

the

mI

Masetto

-

é
Ah!
dov'
is

Allegro assai.

Where

»

the
ft

nm m& &m
a**
-é-é

1 ££
O
3I3B

i
f

_ZZ.

-*-**•

WW

15147

283
K.

'

nf\{
per
mis_
fi -

1

1

if
dov'

i

m
l'in

do?

? degno?
traitor?

o.

9t£

per mis

Si n
per mis pr
-

cre-ant?

Where

the

tut-tojl mio By fate o'er

sdegno rno
-

f

taken,

i=£
do?
dov'
è
is
l'in -

fi -

degno?
traitor?

tut-tojlmio

sdegno
\

cre-ant?

Where

the

SE i-do?
? r f

e

By

fate o'er

m

taken,

m m
I

dov'

e
is

cre-ant?

Where

lin the

degno?
traitor?

tut-tojl

mio
b>

sdegno

By

fate o'er - taken,

+ + +

i
rrrrri

&—

MP a

A- *
\
#_j»

*

V:

2

BE

rrrrrr
Donna Anna.

sfo-gar

Now

»
10
fall -

a
vo, low,
sfo

è
10

S
vo"!

gar
fall

So
Seize

lo

en

now
sfo

en

low!

him,

mi im

É

f=T=f
sfo
-

3E£
gar
fall

m

gar

io

Now fall -en m m
sfo
-

vo; low,

10

now
sio

en

vo! low!

gar
fall

io

Now

-en

vo) low,

r g? ar
fall

10

fi

now

en

ran

m
-

&stret

p

'

f
ca

|

f

f

Tj»
,

42.

SE
-

dolo,

tqjn
ne'er

pris - onhim,

Who

te - ne, re - lent -ed,
-

- le mie ài -le ai pe Who ne'er re -pent

ne
-

ed!

É ^ # p4M PrS s
Wl al
-

Leporello (appears, pale and trembling.)
ì( 7 * Più non spe - ra - te di ritro-varlo, più non cerca -te_ Not here yotrìlfindbimJFor ev-er vanisb'd .Flames \Aent behind him,

ma da-rò.

No

mer-cy shew.

F*

Itì É £2LM I
«

Mil
1=1

*

*

m

—k

* * * A *£

r

15147

284
Donna Anna, Elvira and Zerlina.

HE
Don Octavio.

.
Cos'

è?

m
be
- fell

J

f fa-vel-ìa! a - vel-ls

cos' è?

m
• •

fa

Say what

££


.

him?

say what be

(^

0—0
fa
-

Ì
cos'

Cos'

è?

vel-la!

è? fa

-

g
YT~ !"

Say what
Masetto.

be

- fell

him?

say what be

?5 r
J laJ

f

f

.

r

£
cos' è? fa say what be

Cos' è? Say what

fa -vel-la! be -fell him?

^^m
I
vel-la!
fell
o.

m w ws

He's

Lon-tanq_an-dò, Ion gone be - low-, he's gone be

^^

P tanojin-do.
-

J

I

r

<

i

r
Ven
That
-

,

f-f
co
gi
-

.

f
los
-

nejin

? 5P
so,

low.

man

-

gantic,

i
f

fit
p

m
f
-9-9-9

3=3=^

-9-9-9

m
fell

£ &
Via
Quick,

5C

pre
tell

-

sto,

mm
sbriga-ti!
sbriga-ti!

I

him?

us

p=p=r
vel-la!

Via
Quick,

pre
tell

-

sto, sbriga-ti!

^
p

allyouknow,

quickjtellus

via presto, sbriga -ti! allyouknow.

mm PPP

t
quickjtellus

^
pp
r

r

him?
. , È

us

allyouknow,

%

r
fell

i

t
vel-la!

f
Via

pre
tell

^^
-

m^

via presto, sbriga -ti! allyouknow.
j

r

r

i

sto,

him?

Quick,

us

allyouknow,

quickjtellus

via presto, sbriga - ti! allyouknow.

f f f
vennejin co that man gi
-

i

f
gantic,

r losso —

*
Ma
He's

^-h¥
se
driv'n

t
ma
'

è
he's

non pos-so,

me

frantic,

se non driv'nme

f=Efff f
i

ììffj

h

m

0-0-0-

ft£ 'È

"

1

s

faÉÉ
/

s
1MV7

I

'

X

I

V

»

285

Pre-sto
Tell us,
o.

PP
P

fa

-

—P

and

Pre-sto
Tell us,

I
fa

and

m mH
I

Pre-sto
Tell us,

I

fa-

and

P

P

PI j

pos-so, ma ria si non se se non frantic,he'sdriv'nme frantic, he'sdrivhme

Jij. pos-so, ma

J.

j.
|

j|J

J^

Ji

J'

|

.
pos-so
frantic!

<

pos-so, ma se non frantic,he'sdrivhme

m

f^f £^m
--G-

t=t ee^ì

V/

p-^-

il

vel-la la,
quickly,

son
tell

-ga-ti!

^
h^
all.

^m

t

à

P

us

p
tell

EE£
sbri- ga-ti!

vel-la,
qtuckly,

us

all.

*&
vel -la, quickly,
**=:!;

sbri ga-ti!
tell

us

all.

Leporello.

g

-p-

P
3E fuo-co—
garble,

—P
I

P
po-comarble,

Tra fumose
Noth-ing
I'll

ba-da-tejin That man of

r
5^1;

,

ti
—•-

i

lit

rf ?
l'uo-mo di

m
r
.

ÉÉ

I

«

m
ÉEÉ
sot
-

IeI I
r
I

L.

^

*
sas-so—
Grimandtre-mendous,

'rr
!£*:

r * fer-ma-tejl pas soem us Oh heav'n de - fend

Came here and warn'dhim
giù giu
-

f

f

i

sto

f là

to

i
P
arinn:

:

J

tt

3

SéH
15147
'

"

mm
? ¥ i
W

i 1
V w

W V

286
rri^g

ga^

m
bot
-

r
to —

r
-

r

it r r
dia sul
-

i

*r
se'l

r
tran
-

r
gu
be

die-dejl gran

giù

sto Fajl

mm
M
SE?

Ht-

mad-ly

scorna him,

'Mid flamings

T

ÉÉS
I I !

f

f

W

vo lo phurous
-

He w ent

f *
/

cresc.

s

~

rrt
Stel
-

-•

\-0-

f
le!

Ì^#
sen-to!

PI

z.

Tru
o.

M
le!

ly

che a

Wi
r

wonder!

r

<

Stel

Tru

che a

sen-to!

wonder!

5^
L.

-6»-=-

Stel

i

el

che

sen-to!

VTT

^

Tru

gio: low.

^

1

iy

wonder!
-P

—y É
-

*-l-f


f

m
A.

/>

m
I

Ve-ro_è Te In fire and

ven-to

i
cresc.

thunder

&

m ii
1£ '
cer

mm
y
y~"":g

» » ^
Donna Anna.

wm
I

^^
tojè

^N
Ah,
-

lom
too,

-

Donna

Elvira-

saw

him

che l'incon bra with mien of

i

i2_^

!c2:

ffi
bra
tre

Ah.
I

cer

to e

saw
.

the

Torn spec

che with

min
mien

con
of

#
u

Zerlina

p

'

Ah,
I

cer

-

to_e

saw

the

Don Octavio-

Afif

cer

-

tQ_p

saw

the

É

w V'JXi

^i£

y i 'fh I

-

**t

"

1 r tY 1

i

*:

I

«

^tf# SHE

££É ÉÉÉ

inii n

1R147

287
A.

É
trò,

T^*=f
cer
-

Ah!
I

toje

Tom
spec ;
-

bra
tre

woe,

saw

the

J4*
trò,

Ah!
I

fe3 r *
cer ?er
-

r
toe toj
the

woe

saw

i

4
r
l'ombra, spectre,

t
.

r
toe
the

V n
r

l
bra

l'om

spec
/
-

Ah!

*±•


J

l'ombra,
spectre,

Ah!
I

S
I

cer

-

Tom
spec

^^7
-

-

tre

bra
tre

saw

-

i
_

t
-

cer

-

toje

lorn

bra
-

saw
\,

the

spec

M.

^
Tl^ft El!!

tre

^"Masetto.
2Z2I

£=£^
e the
l'om

3=£
-

Ah!
I

cer

toje

saw

.the

l'om spec

bra,
tre,

bra
tre

spec

-

pg

ira

éU
U
l§=

iÉÉ
1 1 *

A
*
'

ifrff

*4 Ì3
*p1

^S
f=t=t
#- #- #

SÉÉ
che with
1

3 # • tird *d

I

*

i

i=£
in
-

ì
ah!
I

É
l'om -bra,

ì
saw him,

con
of

- trò,

mien

woe,

cer -to saw him,

E.

che

IE mm
P=

3^
con
- tro,

I
ah!
I

cer -to

withZ.

mien of

woe,

saw him.

che with
o.

mm
mien

con
of

r

i

r
woe,

<

'
I

»
,

- trò,

ah!
I

cer -to saw him.

&
^
I

l'om bra,

saw him,

l'om -bra,

saw him,
3=

*5É
che _

J

rn'in

aJ
i

J con
of

I

J
tro,

i

i
ah!
I

-

with
M.

9MB*z
che with

£
*-*

mien

woe,
/

cer -to saw him,

l'om bra,

saw him,

/

l

mm
mien

'r
ah!
I

tw
l'óm bra,

con
of

- trò, ftò

cer cer -to

woe,

saw him,

saw him,

i.

s

.-

it

M

vh^

M

m

L

lece +—9—914

mm»

m
p
!
yg g »

^

15147

288
_2_!_
A.
i

""1

fc
-

"ahi
I

cer saw,

-

to,
I

cer

-

to_e

saw

the

l'om spec

bra
tre

i

ihe

with

ÌEÉ
ah!
I

«r cer-to,

ah
'

cer

-

toje

saw him

saw
i

the

l'om-bra che spec-tre with

i

^
ah!
I

|J
to,
I

i

ii

ii

— j — J — i^
toe
the

cer

-

saw,_

cer saw.

l'om spec

bra
tre

«=3min
che with

mien

9
ah!
I

t^=*=y
e
I

3=£
l'om
-

cer -to

bra

saw him,

saw

him

che with

mm
mien
m'in

^H^
ah!
I

£

m
yrs

« m
cer
-

r

-

saw

to toe e the

r

»

lorn lb spec

r

bra
-

tre

che with

£

mien

j=d.

m F? ppf
^


1

M

1

i

&

mien

Tin - con of

-

tro.

woe
-fifc

l

#*
m'in
-

con
of

-

^

troT"

^

i

f

mien

woe.

1Ó147

\

l

X
BUHBHH^hBh^^^HHBW^HHIBì

F-

Larghetto.
o.

r«p Or
47

f\

a uon Don

Octavio. uctavio.

^-7^ «r^
i

(to

Donna Aa

P
che
it -

uy
- ti, tut -ti

^
mi±L
te
-

o_ mio

so

-

roi

Heavh

self then
Str.

i^
ggfc^

i

m
O.
.

m i
por porgì,

our cause has

righted!

ven-ai ren-di - ca - ti siam dal Days of peace now_dawn be-

SS ^^
#—
ro,
-

289

tm
É
£ por
'

y~fr
-

eie

- lo,

gi,

f^P
a

raeun

B
sto

ri

-

non mi.

fore

us,

Grant, oh

grant _then

a.:

m fcfcfc^M=* H W ^ <f Hu
j
Wind
sustain
1

O

t he

vows we

plight

f

fFf^f
Donna Anna.

iQ m ^ÉJN
_

ed,

Now

at

t

/""<«

i

far

Ian- guirean

p

*=f
cor.
fill'd

£
Lascialo but I

-

ca

-

£

SB
n oh
an-noan-

ro!

last_

may be_

fui -

ask_

thee,

my

be

-

^g
A.

f^£u}
co
-

V/ns

J~n,
r
<

j~r~3
i

r

i
ra,
lov'd

fe^g
al
-

i
lo

one,

To

de

-

sfo lay

go

del

mio

cor.

but one short

year,

D.

Octavio

Lov

-

de - sio di. ers' pleadings are

commandments*

o.

Al

Lov

_

ers' pleadings are

de- sio di_ chi m'a- do - ra, commandments,

ce

-

On

der deveun fi - doathy faithful love I

'ihtit^i t~f
p

up
f
»!

3-

»?

TfF

###


15147

I

I

A'

290
A.

(giving

Don

0. her hand.)

(ffr
ce

^rrrntr'rrif ^rrpirp
i

r

3
-

On

der deveun thy faithful

fi -

doa-mor.

ce-der de -ve, ce
on thy faithful

love

IH

build,

love,
-

der thy
-

de

-

veHh Ti- do a
-

-

I
mor,
build,

£

Eg

ce-der de-ve, de-ve ce

Pf
m
fe
mor.
build

»
ffff

f

r^ ^m g& m%
faith
-

der on thy faithful love, thy
-

w

é * P

*

faith

Tul

love

TL

*^m>
de
-

veun fi- doa
fui love
Ì"'

£
?

*-*

^^t P

^hJPi

rc/H
-

££
Al

Lov

de _ sio di_ chi ers' pleadings are

BP

=g
t'a_

^
do
-

ra,

commandments,

mor.
build,

Al

de
-

sio

di_

chi m'a

-

Lov

ers'

pleadings are

com

^ W^¥
ce on
o.
.
.

1

V

Hi

¥

T*

ZITTI
w
ce-der de-ve,
lovers' pleadings are

der devejin fi - doa-mor, thy faithful love I build

ce-der com

do

-

ra,

mandments,

ce on

-

der deveun fi_ doamor, thy faithful love I build,

ce-der de-ve,

lovers' pleadings are

ce-der com -

de

-

ve

un
up
-

fi

-

do

a

-

mor,
faith

un_
ful_

mandments,

on

thy


15147

J''HJ'
;:*:

J'

£

pi

I

-v;^aas™

^
I
I

291

r
fi
-

Ltf
dojin

f

p

J
doji
I -

i
mor
build. p ori na Elvira.
(to

fi -

love,

thy_

Donna A and Don Q)
5:
I

love

Ì
#=F
-

P P P PP. Iomenvadoin Iomenvadojn un ri - ti - ro fi-nir la_vi-ta_ ro, a To a convent I be- take me, There to end my troubled
'

J

£

^ s^

# • #-f*

i f^f
i

£*
fi
-

m m m
-

love,

doom thy_

doa
I

mor.

love

build

4

^&

'{

rn nnfl fl
£

l

r

J

¥
JHfrKfrrpJiFffrlffi i
-

ÉÉÉÉÈI mi
-

yfc=^

a!

I
M.

*
,

life.

Zerlina.
J-'

j
..

J' J-

à
K.

u Mas6tto.
i

r r Noi,Ma-settOjjacasa^an Now Ma-set-to, wait no

diamo!
,

a_ cenar
j

longer, Till

p^

in compa-gni-a we two are man and wife wite.
--V

jj~>

-

>*

P P

P

P

P

P
-

I

p

p

EfE:p
a_ cenar

F=F*

—s

i

p
in

i
i

L.

s

Noi,Zer-lina,a casa_an Now Zer-li-na, wait no

diamo!

longer, Till

eompa-gni-a. wetwoaremanand wife.

Ed io_vadoall' o-steAnd l'll_ seek another

— m EE3 p
#

Leporello.

#—

fi

Zeriira.
z.

i f
5

£3 £&
^

M.

m
m
*

J y J' ser-pinae PluRe-sti quel birbon, conPro-ser-pinae And let him inflames a-to ne, Who no mer-cy e?r has

JM dunque
P"

ÈÉ

Masetto.

_

ÈEÌIjEi
Re-sti

conPro-ser-nin Pro-ser-pina/e Plubirbon. con birbon, Dadronmifflior. miglior. Re-sti dunque quel g tro-var padron ri- a master, and be -gin anoth-er life. And lethjm in flames a-tone, Who no mer-cy e'er has
a

m
•f>

And

lie quel birbon, con Pro-ser-pinae Pludunqiie let him inflames a-tone, Who no mer-cy e'er has

£ i

#'

_

_ _ « *P P

^.
1

I

\l

V I

|g

p"p

p'^p

ir

tIj

pa
4

ir

T

j)j>

j^
*

^
15147

É

*»-»

^ li


/.

fe^jgP

J33/-J j-j^tj

p £

?

m
I

o

392
z.

i=fc
ton,

shewn,

JJl Pro-ser con Who no mer

g

>
-pi-

|»J-

nae
e'er

cy

* J* J Plu-ton. has shewn.

i

J>J>
E noi And now

9H3
ton,

Pro-ser con 3on Pr

-

pi

-

nae
e'er

sa

shewn,

Who

no

mer

cy

Plu-ton. has shewn.

^FP

E noi And now

3=$wr-m
Who
con Pro-ser no mer
-

ton,

pi

-

naj

shewn,

Plu- ton. has shewn.

E noi And now

p
tut
let
-

p
tijO

o
buo
all_
-

j, cy na_ gen-te,

J-

p ^^^5 ^^
ri-pe
-

tiam

al

-

le

-

gra
in

mente

Ian-

ti

us

u

-

nit -

ed Sing the

verse
\

of

old

dit-ed, Join

in

as

P
tut
-

P
ti,o

P buo
all

P
-

P
gen-te,
-

na
u

P P ri-pe
Sing the
:

%
tiam
verse

#=F P
al
-

-

le

-

gra-men-te
in
-

f^F?
l'an-ti
in

m

let

ùs

nit- ed

tut tutlet

P

p
ti,o

buo b uo
all

p
f

P
-

us

na u

m gen-te, ri-pe
m*

^ES5
m
'

of

old

dit - ed, Join

-

p tiam am
verse

jp

-

nit

-ed Sing the

al ài of

-

le le old

p

I
-

h

ì

J)

t
in

gta-men-te err:
in -

l'an-ti

dit - ed, Join

chis-si-ma can-zon, Tan

m
m

cho

-

rus

ev

-

'ry_ one, join
bJ

ti-chis-si-ma can- zon, in cho-rus ev - 'ry one,
J1

l'an- ti -

join in

chis- si-ma can- zon: cho - rus ev _ 'ry one.
1

p

p

chis -si

-ma
ev it

p

p
- 'ry

pjoin

j
in

I

rt

i

1

p-

i
- 'ry

§
zon,
one,

J>

can-zon, Ian
one,

ti-chis-si

p
l'an- ti -

cho-rus
1> J;

cho-rus ev

join in

p chis- si-ma cancho-rus ev-'ry
I i

tt^

^

~a
zon.-

m

one.

J>

f

d

P

D J> m
l'an- ti -

chis- si- ma can-zon, l'an cho - rus ev - 'ry one, join

ti-chis-si-ma can •zon, in cho-rus ev- 'ry one,

j) J> j) J* ,\ chis- si-ma can- zon:

m

join in

cho-rus ev-'ry

one.

15147

Presto.
Donna Anna. sotto voce -O-

293

«stqèU
-

13E

é
fin
tines,

3EEÉE
mal, end,
di

Que
LibStr.

di

er

-

ye

chi thus

fa
shall

&

i p
A.

teE
f>

I

sa

s£ a
fa
shall

SÉÉÈ

#--#

©

*=3

pi
fin,
-

«Pi

É
chi thus

mal,
end,

Que
Lib
Donna
Elvira.

stoèjl er

tines,

É
Zerlina.

Que
Lib

sto è

il

fin,
-

er

tines,

sotto voce

ÉÉ
Don Octavio.

m
Que

3E
stoèil

ÉÉ

^
Que
-Lib

Lib
ZL.

er-

stoMl
er
-

fin,

L.

m m
m ft— g
fr>

tines,

Masetto.

Que
Lib
Leporello.
f\

-

-

stoèil er -

fin,

tines,

Que
Lib

-

stoèU
er
-

fin,

—sp g
*

W=^WW ^«
ft^w
-

mm ^3£g
/

tines,

m
JiJJ
-é^-m-é-

JiJJ££
Zerlina.
z.

P%
&
e
chi
fa
shall
di

i

zzi

a

g
fin
tines,

*

di

ve
_

chi thus

fa
shall

mal,
end,

mal.
end.

ye

thus

1

e

M

»>
P

IS
I

£

S
/

^^
15 147

1

'

294
Donna Anna and Donna
Elvira.

ÉÉ

(unis.)

P=F*
-

ÌE=
EÈE=

5^

0-

»chi
fa
shall

1

Que
Lib

sto^èjl

fin,

que
lib

-

stqèjl fin

di

mal,
end,
ZZI

di

è
1

er

-

tines,

er-

tines,

ye

thus

ye

É Que-stoèil
Lib
-

22

fin,-

que
lib
Z23

stoèil fin

di

er

tines,

er

- tines,


Questo^èjil
-

£E=
fin,

que
lib

stoè^il fin

m

ye

chi thus

fa
shall
Z2I

mal,
end,

di

ye

di ì

chi

fa
shall

m m

Lib

er

-

tines,

er

- tines,

ye thus

mal, end,

di

-&—
-&-

Que
Lib-»-

sto è

il

fin
tines,

di

chi

fa
shall

mal,
end,

-er-

ye thus

«
Que
Lib-

m m
-0-

ye

di

ye

stoMl
-

fin
tines,

di

chi

fa
shall

mal,
end,
-0

di

er-

%±te

m m
*¥*

£É 1
-o-

ye thus A # ?

ye

#

+

+

M g

$mm
fe

^

^

-&-

o-

IE
XT
ZZI

m
di

m m
-a

chi thUS

fa
shall
:zz

mal,
end,

di

chi

fa
shall

mal,
end.

que-stqèU
Lib
_

fin
tines,

ye

thus

er

-

ye

chi thus

fa
shall

mai,
end,

di

ye

chi thus Ochi thus

fa
shall

mal,
end.

que-stqè^il
Lib
-

fin
tines,

di

er

-

ye

22
fa
shall

£E£
fa
shall

chi thus

mal,
end,

di

mal,
end.

que
Lib

- st<>è,il
-

fin
tines,

di

ye

er

-

ye

^S m

chi

fa
shall

mal,
end,

£

£
di

ì£
fin
tines,
di
-

chi

fa
shall

mal,
end.

que-stoè.il

thus

ye thus

Lib

_

er

ye

a
fa
shall


fa
shall

chi

f: mal,
end,

di

chi

mal,
end.

que-stoèjl
Lib
-

fin
tines,

di

thus

ye thus
m

er

-

m W
tr

_*

P--0

'M-W

• 0S0 •

• * -0—0-P-,

• • •

Mm
+ + *

ye

m wm

mEZ

mwv wi

15147

I

i

l

ÉÉ

3BC

32=

T-O-

£
.

295
i

chi thus

fa
shall
:zz

mal,
end,
zz

di

chi

fa
shall

mal.
end.

ye

thus

I

^

E He

de'

g^

^
=zr

who

m
M, L.

chi thus

fa
shall

mal,* end,

di

ye

chi thus

fa
shall

mal.
end.

E He
-o-

de'

TU
chi
fa
shall

1

i

who

mal,
end,

di

chi

fa
shall

thus

ye

thus

mal. end.

E He

de'

who

mi &
chi

i
fa
shall

£
mal,
end,
di

è
chi

J2-o-

fa
shall

thus

ye

thus

mal. end.

E . He

f
-*-

e'

who

m
chi thus
fa
shall

P-»-

mal,
end,

di

chi

fa
shall

mal.
end.

ye

thus

E . He

de^

who

15147

I

.

296

m
'

m
-

rn
al
la

è
de

-

o
vi

te

ta_

e

_
-

sure,

Shall

fy+

^o~~~^
-

4*—

part
xs: vi

w ith

ÌEE
te

-Oal

^
la

«^f ta_ e_
with
-

sure,

Shall

de
Jn:

part

ÉÉ

-o-

50-

ÉÈÈ
-

1o
vi
ta

o
e

te

al

-

sure,

Shall

L.

^ S
ÉÉ

_
-

la

de

pa rt _

with

V

fe
.

yf>
al la

a.
|

-i

te

vi

ta

è

sure,

-o-

m
Wind

Shall

de

part

with
&al- la Shall de
-&

te

-sure,

in*

J_
1
1

J

|

,^_^

|

s^ge
z.

s
-


pre,
yes,

,» »

^€m ^ fi
" * y
.o_
rw/o

i

ff *r °
i

—tttt
it
r\

H
SI
EJIE
e

JSZ

£E
e

sem
-

preju
_

-

guai,

_

sempreu
a

guai,
friend.

with

out

_

a

friend,

with - out

S
pre^è

=EÌ
-

/TV—

sem
-

preu
a
xsz

-

guai,
friend,

with
o.

out
-o-

e sempreji guai, with - out a friend.
-

=*f
guai,
friend,
.

3E
-

sem

m
i
.

out,_

pre, e yes, with

sem
-

-

preu
a

out
-o-

sempreji •with- out a
e

guai,
friend.

m
sem
out,


-

3E

mm

pre, è yes, with

sem
-

-

preu
a

guai,
friend,

.

out

in:
ta

m
-

VI part,

è
-

sem
out

^

e sempreji guai, with- out a friend.

3H
to

and with

preji a

-

guai,

_

sempreu
a

guai,
friend.

friend,

with - out

*

É

+

ar-

16147

de'

per

-

who

wrought

'

298
A. E.
!

f

éé
la

##g
VI

-&-

-»-

^#=
pre
yes,

de

part
i

ta_ with

e

sem
out,

e
\

sem
out,

ith -

h

if
la

ir

XE
VI
ta

i
_

3T
sem
out,

è_

preu
a

-

de

part

with

ffual, _ friend,

wm
la

pz
VI partj
ta

2:
-

-EL

e
-

sem
part,

pre,

e
-

sem
out

« m s
1/

de

shall de
zz:

and with

ÈÉÉ
la

az
e

-o

VI

ta

sem

pre,

e
\

semnr
out

de

part

shall de - part,

and

ith -

3£=

xe
al
-

35;
ta

XE

H

la

vi
part,

e

sem
out

Shall de

and with

& yg i§
-o-

-j
-€»-

j

I
xe

2:

P-

»F

feE

EÈÌ
=§fc

«
zz:

^
gg

MiJ« i
w

pre^e

sem
-

£

XE

P

FFJj

*
lis
-

with

out _

V
e

"=$
sem
-

-9

w

ith

out

pre,
friend,

e

sem
-

a

with

out

m
m
15147

ir

XE

XE

m

XE

XE

u
J' -*>

U — ±=
i !

J
1

u

^

^

*

* £ $ ^ J
-er

m »
'

1

F

J

tf

\

I
tfZ-

o

ItJ

J

J

,!*wW7rf!v,,

299

f.
6^'

g^^
-

n
vi
-

<•>

preji-gtfal,

al

a

friend,

Shall

prejn

^
a

w
guai,
friend,
al
-

&
de
-

la

part

taè with
<9

sem
out

-

preu
a 27

-

guai

1
,

friend,

la

vi
-

-

Shall

de

part

taè with

sem
-

.

preji

-

guai,
friend,

out

a
zz

:a

preu a

-

guai, friend,

al

la

vi

-

Shall

de -part

tap with

-

seni out

-

pre^u

-

guai,
friend,

a

m m
a

mc
preu
a

r
guai,
friend,

nf
la

r
-

jn

i
.

t-

al

vi
-

ti

A r
al

Shall

de

part

tap with

sem
-

pre^u

-

guai,
friend,

out

a

rif
la

r
-

I
sem out

pre^u

guai,
friend,

vi
-

tajs

pre_u

-

guai,
friend,

a

Shall

de

part

with

a

* * *

i f

'

i
*?
al

f 2 ^1

la

vi
-

-

tajs

sem
-

-

preji

-

guai,
friend,

e

sem
out

preu
a

shall
IZZ

de

part

with

out

a
:z2

with

al

-

la

vi
-

-

ac tip

sem
out

pre_u

-

guai,
friend,

e

sem
out

preu
a

shall

de

part

w ith

with

g=p
al

&
la
vi
-

tajè

sem
-

_

preu
a

guai,
friend,

e

sem
out

prejj

shall

de

part

with

out

with

a

**,r
al

r
la

i

f
vi
-

i
taè

e£e
e

sem
-

-

preu
a

guai,
friend,

sem
out

prejj

shall

de

-

part

w

ith

out

with

a

.'^r
al
-

f|f
la

r
-

i
sem
-

=1=
e

vi
-

shall

de

part

tap with

preji

-

guai,
friend,

sem
-

-

preu
a

out

a

with

out

15147

300

m
ì
z.
o.

guai,

end.

guai,

end.

guai,

L.

m m

end.

"Sal.
end.

tWind

guai, end.

gjjjig
Sto.

pffff^ ÉE^EÉ
#>

ÉÌÉÉ
£

#—#

£É

F-

»P

-

I ìee
7";/^/

s
e 1
End
2
6

(

#

fe*

#

p-

m
l

m ¥^P
,

fr

mm Sg
i

i

jjyj^jjjj

ijj^j^ jjjjy

^

of the Opera.

16147

X

.

»

i

>

5
<

;

:;

fl

s

I

/

I
'

-

ì

f
<
.
.

u*

I

I

i)

DATE DUE
OCT 13

20*"

"»'


JAN-

"—

h

mtt.vw m
MAR
1

_
1 J

D
-

2001

SEP ? 2 2aB)v 2 7 2006 MAR 20 20 06
,

*W
u tuu-J

m
ì

7008

uzt

nw

<
1 j

APR

1

2008

qCTTTW

npr n??nn^APR? 5200 3

J

JAN ìt 2012


AUG
SEP SEP
2
2

irmi
Olfìl

MJJL^
PC7 ?6;:c8

7 2092

L

w
20U2

^fUàì
l

MAR0
'IMA

3

20(3WAn9 MU'CT//::C8
MA R ? *
APR NOV
1
1

19&

4 /.oJJ

700'

FEB 2 8

2011

Jtf

IW

*

2U;Ó

Wf °,\™
[
>

13

? L0

Brigham Young University

m

'

'

H

'.'-*.•-

3 1197 00266 7464

''.''<*' iV**i

<.<Viv;

fi'/i

:

WM $
y.v-'j
:•

'•V

•'.'

'.•!"

'•''

!'"''

'

'

'